then_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v he_o make_v they_o distinct_a this_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_v to_o be_v more_o then_o ordinary_o insist_v upon_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o obscurity_n for_o i_o know_v not_o any_o truth_n clear_a in_o scripture_n then_o this_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o locum_fw-la opposition_n and_o that_o by_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a protestant_n we_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o antichrist_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o this_o we_o prove_v from_o their_o opinion_n that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o themselves_o affirm_v these_o particular_a point_n 1._o that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v this_o apostasy_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o forsake_v of_o that_o they_o do_v once_o profess_v how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v a_o apostasy_n 3._o they_o say_v this_o apostasy_n must_v be_v a_o universal_a and_o general_a apostasy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o every_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v limit_v his_o speech_n and_o not_o speak_v indefinite_o as_o he_o do_v now_o put_v this_o with_o their_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n together_o if_o the_o apostasy_n be_v universal_a thoughouâ—…_n every_o church_n and_o this_o apostasy_n and_o antichrist_n be_v all_o one_o than_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o ubiquitary_a he_o must_v be_v in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n at_o once_o for_o the_o europan_n church_n african_a church_n and_o asian_a church_n be_v all_o apostatise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o protestant_n grant_v it_o so_o that_o by_o make_v antichrist_n one_o with_o the_o apostasy_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o be_v protestant_n more_a to_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n than_o we_o will_v allow_v the_o papist_n to_o grant_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v every_o where_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v grant_v from_o s._n john_n word_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o in_o the_o world_n and_o s._n paul_n here_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v then_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o then_o but_o after_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o mind_v the_o church_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o antichrist_n to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n already_o abroad_o i._n e._n that_o have_v apostatise_v proud_a aspire_a malicious_a traitorous_a thought_n and_o endeavour_n to_o supplant_v the_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o gospel_n officer_n but_o he_o clear_o distinguish_v the_o antichristian_a spirit_n from_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o self_n same_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 22_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n twice_o in_o this_o 2_o thess._n 2._o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o antichrist_n in_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o call_v it_o the_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o then_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n manifestation_n which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o there_o the_o apostasy_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o then_o begin_v and_o but_o begin_v it_o be_v a_o text_n parallel_v with_o that_o forecited_n 1_o iâ—…h_n 2._o 18._o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n but_o not_o to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o no_o there_o be_v let_n there_o be_v the_o son_n of_o oil_n which_o do_v curb_v it_o and_o will_v until_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o then_o mark_z â—…hen_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o a_o discretive_a particle_n and_o also_o point_v we_o to_o the_o set_a time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n appear_v but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v distinct_a yet_o they_o be_v as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o unite_v as_o that_o they_o appear_v together_o and_o vaâ—…ish_a 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v asunder_o there_o be_v some_o head_n and_o ringleader_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v jaâ—…kson_n on_o this_o text_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a departure_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o so_o than_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n though_o he_o bid_v as_o fair_a as_o he_o can_v for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o eastern_a apostate_n and_o therefore_o we_o so_o frequent_o hear_v learn_v and_o reverend_a divine_n pray_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o eastern_a antichrist_n and_o the_o western_a antichrist_n the_o turkish_a antichrist_n and_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n by_o which_o expression_n of_o they_o they_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o they_o believe_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o john_n or_o paul_n single_a out_o with_o the_o greek_a article_n â—…_n possible_o they_o may_v mean_v by_o the_o western_a antichrist_n the_o chief_a cause_n and_o support_v of_o the_o western_a apostasy_n which_o rev._n 13._o be_v call_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o be_v the_o popedom_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v apostatise_v from_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o a_o proud_a usurper_n in_o temporal_a affair_n be_v call_v the_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n minister_n be_v call_v star_n therefore_o by_o star_n his_o office_n revel_v 9_o 1._o be_v set_v forth_o by_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v mean_v his_o eminent_a and_o shameful_a apostasy_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v rev._n 13._o 1._o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n sea_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o earth_n to_o note_v that_o he_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastic_a state_n he_o be_v a_o churchman_n not_o a_o layman_n and_o then_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o horn_a to_o note_v his_o greatness_n in_o temporal_a affair_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o power_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o antichrist_n here_o speak_v of_o nor_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o some_o describe_v he_o how_o many_o learned_a scholar_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n set_v up_o a_o jack-a-lent_a of_o their_o fancy_n frame_v and_o then_o hoot_v at_o it_o for_o antichrist_n peradventure_o many_o will_v take_v i_o for_o one_o of_o these_o fantastic_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o no_o more_o where_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v concern_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o apostasy_n let_v we_o distinguish_v where_o they_o be_v silent_a let_v we_o be_v silent_a most_o man_n say_v the_o self_n same_o that_o i_o do_v high_o extol_v scripture_n and_o true_o acknowledge_v what_o the_o mythologist_n sabulous_o report_v of_o their_o goddess_n pandora_n that_o it_o be_v god_n treasure_n on_o earth_n fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o yet_o mean_a while_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o wilful_a wickedness_n there_o be_v many_o too_o many_o of_o these_o in_o this_o age_n that_o open_a scripture_n as_o epimetheus_n 1_o open_v pandora_n box_n not_o as_o the_o alabaster_n box_n of_o spikenard_n which_o send_v forth_o a_o odoriferous_a smell_n but_o on_o purpose_n to_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n with_o false_a opinion_n heresy_n rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n i_o confess_v the_o best_a interpreter_n may_v take_v up_o that_o say_n of_o themselves_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o what_o interpreter_n be_v he_o that_o write_v and_o err_v not_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n have_v confess_v of_o themselves_o so_o much_o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la say_v one_o haeretious_a esse_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o confident_a high_a speech_n for_o no_o man_n know_v his_o own_o nature_n thus_o much_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v
the_o four_o angel_n than_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o now_o in_o this_o place_n you_o have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n call_v a_o beast_n that_o do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n now_o be_v the_o apostasy_n come_v to_o the_o height_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n it_o allude_v to_o daniel_n four_o beast_n to_o note_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o a_o monarch_n he_o be_v get_v to_o that_o independent_a greatness_n to_o be_v a_o uncontrolled_a potentate_n therefore_o a_o beast_n then_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o rise_n be_v from_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o claim_v his_o right_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o universal_a uncontrollable_a monarchy_n therefore_o revel_v 9_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o god_n to_o the_o world_n and_o then_o his_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o hornâ—…_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o evil_a angel_n fall_v star_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v that_o head_n or_o polity_n over_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o city_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o through_o the_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o apostate_n government_n and_o the_o supporter_n of_o it_o become_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n rev._n 17._o thus_o have_v i_o go_v over_o a_o large_a and_o a_o uncommon_a circuit_n in_o this_o survey_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o chap._n iu._n i_o have_v but_o one_o word_n more_o to_o write_v concern_v this_o apostasy_n and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v with_o it_o and_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n wherein_o by_o the_o assist_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v this_o apostasy_n more_o manifest_o distinct_a from_o the_o antichrist_n then_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v there_o be_v five_o text_n give_v light_a into_o this_o apostasy_n as_o revel_v 11._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 11._o 25._o luke_n 21._o 24._o deut._n 32._o dan._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 9_o very_a brief_o of_o each_o of_o revel_v 11._o 2._o i_o shall_v do_v little_a more_o at_o this_o time_n then_o repeat_v the_o word_n here_o john_n be_v command_v to_o measure_n with_o a_o reed_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v therein_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n this_o text_n may_v well_o be_v put_v among_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v john_n measure_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o those_o obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n who_o profess_v that_o religion_n all_o these_o john_n measure_n now_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o measure_n be_v i_o profess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o jewish_a antiquary_n that_o the_o reed_n go_v as_o well_o to_o mount_n golgotha_n as_o to_o 8._o mount_n olivet_n it_o be_v to_o ruin_v as_o well_o as_o to_o rear_v up_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o sometime_o use_v to_o build_v up_o and_o for_o which_o of_o these_o end_v john_n be_v command_v to_o use_v his_o reed_n like_o a_o rod_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o ruin_n as_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o other_o contrary_a opinion_n than_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n that_o temple_n which_o they_o brag_v of_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v now_o be_v mete_v out_o to_o destruction_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n therein_o must_v be_v measure_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o destruction_n so_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n not_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n i_o know_v nothing_o prophesy_v of_o their_o dissipation_n by_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o the_o revelation_n but_o this_o herein_o jacob_n prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shiloh_n come_v i._o e._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o christ_n come_v and_o then_o for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v both_o un-churched_n and_o un-stated_n and_o that_o the_o definite_a particle_n until_o import_v what_o ever_o other_o say_v my_o weak_a capacity_n know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o truth_n of_o their_o sense_n other_o way_n and_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v not_o ruin_v the_o gospel_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a ciâ—…y_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_a church_n which_o worship_n god_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n under_o the_o gentile_a apostasy_n as_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o johns_n measure_v line_n be_v dissolve_v and_o ruin_v and_o the_o nation_n dissipate_v so_o the_o true_a believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o gentile_a apostasy_n that_o be_v say_v some_o learned_a papist_n by_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o gentile_a but_o i_o rather_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n that_o be_v gentile_n and_o the_o by_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n who_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o head_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a_o gentile_a to_o these_o apostate_n gentiles_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o they_o be_v to_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n not_o to_o measure_v it_o with_o a_o reed_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n revel_v 21._o 2._o in_o its_o state_n of_o holy_a conformity_n to_o christ_n her_o head_n maintain_v his_o truth_n in_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n this_o holy_a city_n be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o apostate_n gentile_n for_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o this_o be_v more_o evidence_v by_o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o be_v just_a forty_o two_o month_n the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n poor_a clothing_n for_o such_o worthy_a person_n and_o high_a officer_n as_o monarchy_n and_o ministry_n this_o be_v but_o to_o show_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o if_o it_o fare_v thus_o with_o the_o pastor_n how_o ill_o must_v it_o needs_o go_v with_o the_o sheep_n there_o be_v one_o verse_n from_o christ_n mouth_n that_o seem_v full_o to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o john_n have_v say_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n dissipation_n and_o the_o gentile_a gospel_n church_n affliction_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o revel_n 11._o and_o that_o be_v in_o luke_n 21._o 24._o there_o shall_v be_v wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n mean_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n here_o be_v johns_n measure_v reed_n like_o a_o rod_n indeed_o pass_v over_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o mark_v what_o follow_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v in_o johns_n phrase_n and_o method_n by_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n and_o by_o tread_v down_o be_v signify_v the_o
of_o relic_n and_o with_o a_o excommunication_n of_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_a they_o dissolve_v the_o counsel_n by_o excommunication_n of_o all_o heretic_n they_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v withstand_v any_o of_o their_o cannon_n which_o they_o have_v decree_v here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n part_v and_o if_o it_o be_v serious_o view_v on_o both_o side_n by_o a_o clear_a and_o impartial_a eye_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v call_v a_o faction_n so_o of_o rome_n leave_v we_o pope_n adrian_n 6._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n and_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o many_o thing_n abominable_a the_o german_a english_a and_o french_a church_n desire_v that_o those_o abomination_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o for_o this_o end_n a_o general_a council_n be_v desire_v and_o under_o pretence_n of_o grant_v it_o a_o party_n of_o man_n be_v pack_v to_o oppose_v this_o end_n and_o carry_v on_o a_o contrary_a design_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o remove_v those_o grievance_n establish_v they_o which_o now_o of_o these_o two_o party_n be_v in_o the_o right_a they_o that_o keep_v their_o face_n zion_n ward_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o they_o that_o harden_v their_o neck_n in_o a_o resolve_a obstinacy_n to_o persist_v in_o that_o corruption_n and_o add_v much_o more_o abominable_a corruption_n to_o it_o and_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o law_n and_o make_v those_o that_o depart_v from_o their_o abomination_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n the_o faction_n of_o rome_n pretend_v with_o we_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o reformation_n to_o reform_v but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o establish_v those_o very_a grievance_n the_o church_n complain_v of_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o a_o reformation_n if_o we_o have_v leave_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o truth_n while_o error_n be_v in_o a_o private_a faction_n in_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v damnable_a yet_o we_o leave_v not_o that_o church_n but_o when_o that_o private_a faction_n so_o prevail_v as_o to_o establish_v damnable_a heresy_n by_o a_o law_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o poisonous_a cup_n with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o leave_v their_o communion_n notwithstanding_o they_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o govern_v by_o bishop_n but_o because_o those_o bishop_n be_v become_v star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n apostatise_v toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o its_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o rome_n fornication_n therefore_o we_o come_v out_o from_o rome_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n revel_v 18._o 4._o we_o never_o hold_v bishop_n quatenus_fw-la bishop_n antichristian_a though_o many_o schismatic_n and_o ignorant_a zealot_n have_v build_v high_a upon_o that_o stramenous_a foundation_n which_o since_o the_o jesuit_n by_o their_o gunpowder_n plot_n have_v neat_o fire_v about_o their_o ear_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o german_a french_a and_o british_a reformer_n that_o leave_v rome_n or_o rather_o be_v leave_v of_o rome_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o reformation_n be_v requisite_a and_o they_o desire_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v general_o know_v for_o rome_n with_o her_o ally_n be_v always_o so_o potent_a against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v they_o have_v a_o be_v then_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o better_o a_o be_v the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o innumerable_a number_n of_o potent_a enemy_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v what_o they_o may_v not_o what_o they_o will_v happy_a they_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o manna_n of_o true_a doctrine_n though_o under_o the_o tent_n of_o a_o incomplete_a and_o insollid_a government_n those_o church_n be_v like_o the_o wound_a man_n betwixt_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o friend_n that_o have_v pour_v oil_n into_o their_o wound_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o inn_n but_o that_o inn_n of_o government_n be_v not_o i_o think_v their_o proper_a home_n however_o happy_a they_o they_o be_v get_v safe_a out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o romish_a thief_n unto_o that_o inn_n god_n send_v they_o from_o thence_o safe_a home_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o pure_a doctrine_n that_o the_o ark_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o not_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v lodge_v it_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o right_a government_n i_o have_v oft_o think_v that_o the_o white_a linen_n of_o the_o saint_n signify_v the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n upper_a garment_n if_o so_o then_o let_v they_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o this_o white_a linen_n they_o shall_v not_o wear_v until_o the_o witness_n be_v rise_v the_o witness_n be_v yet_o in_o sackcloth_n or_o actual_o slay_v when_o they_o be_v restore_v this_o white_a vesture_n of_o church-government_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o splendour_n let_v we_o not_o censure_v but_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o those_o church_n that_o have_v not_o on_o this_o white_a garment_n confident_a i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o power_n that_o all_o this_o while_n many_o reform_a church_n have_v it_o not_o on_o i_o can_v forget_v bergermannus_n word_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o dort_n as_o i_o have_v they_o from_o a_o good_a hand_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o how_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o german_a division_n be_v for_o want_v of_o right_a discipline_n he_o make_v this_o affectionate_a reply_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o assembly_n domine_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la adeo_fw-la fâ—…lices_fw-la the_o church_n that_o protest_v against_o the_o babylonish_n abomination_n establish_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v ever_o since_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n not_o that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v perfect_o reform_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o several_a doctrinal_a point_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o deficient_a as_o to_o the_o pattern_n of_o primitive_a government_n or_o as_o the_o sacred_a rule_n require_v among_o these_o reform_a church_n england_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v the_o pure_a as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o primitive_a purity_n and_o the_o word_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n this_o appear_v even_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o head_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n such_o as_o calvin_n camerarius_fw-la melancton_n bucer_n beza_n zanchie_a molinens_n causabon_n fergevil_n saravia_n and_o other_o who_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o all_o by_o consequence_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o what_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o popish_a pollution_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o schismatical_a separatist_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v never_o put_v on_o that_o white_a garment_n of_o pure_a discipline_n she_o so_o much_o endeavour_v for_o though_o the_o temple_n of_o doctrine_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o wall_n of_o discipline_n raise_v to_o a_o comely_a height_n under_o which_o the_o church_n flourish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n his_o day_n yet_o the_o romish_a fox_n in_o sheep_n clothe_v creep_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o discipline_n in_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n and_o lay_v the_o church_n open_a as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n to_o the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o babylonian_n the_o popish_a prelate_n or_o rather_o the_o spanish_a faction_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o prevail_v inform_v they_o know_v the_o way_n to_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o bring_v in_o popish_a discipline_n which_o produce_v a_o double_a effect_n tend_v to_o their_o end_n for_o hereby_o city_n and_o county_n non_fw-la ignota_fw-la loquor_fw-la be_v fill_v with_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n have_v liberty_n from_o the_o prelate_n to_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o we_o all_o know_v how_o great_a
bless_v not_o their_o mother_n 27._o to_o a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n a_o generation_n o_o how_o lofty_a be_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o eyelid_n be_v lift_v up_o a_o generation_n who_o tooth_n be_v sword_n and_o their_o jaw-teeth_n knife_n to_o devour_v the_o poor_a from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o needy_a from_o among_o man_n a_o generation_n of_o lâ—…custs_n the_o wonder_n of_o solomon_n who_o have_v no_o king_n go_v forth_o all_o of_o they_o by_o band_n will_v we_o but_o incline_v our_o care_n to_o god_n counsel_n and_o turn_v our_o foot_n into_o his_o path_n he_o will_v soon_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o turnâ—…_n his_o hand_n against_o our_o adversary_n the_o hater_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v submit_v themselves_o but_o that_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o commanament_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o be_v the_o diadem_n fall_v from_o our_o head_n but_o because_o woe_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v sin_v why_o do_v flatter_a lip_n proud_a tongue_n and_o double_a heart_n prevail_v against_o we_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o needy_a sigh_n why_o do_v the_o wicked_a walk_n on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v but_o because_o wear_v sinful_a our_o city_n and_o our_o country_n and_o our_o family_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n have_v sin_v go_v forth_o therefore_o you_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n weep_v gird_v yourselves_o in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o put_v ash_n on_o your_o head_n take_v to_o you_o word_n of_o lamentation_n and_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o king_n of_o your_o prince_n of_o your_o noble_n of_o your_o minister_n before_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o zion_n let_v a_o fast_o be_v sanctify_v and_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n call_v gather_v the_o people_n assemble_v the_o elder_n let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o closet_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o let_v they_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n that_o heathen_n shall_v thus_o rule_v over_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o frame_v god_n will_v be_v jealous_a for_o the_o land_n and_o pity_v his_o people_n the_o church_n tear_n usual_o go_v before_o the_o black_a funeral_n of_o their_o enemy_n their_o tear_n ascend_v like_a exhalation_n insensible_o but_o return_v in_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v storm_n upon_o their_o enemy_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n mourning_n and_o the_o enemy_n ruin_n to_o be_v zach._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 10._o a_o gospel-connexion_n and_o what_o himself_o have_v join_v we_o can_v pull_v asunder_o since_o therefore_o preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la be_v our_o best_a weapon_n against_o our_o enemy_n let_v we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o let_v we_o thus_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n with_o much_o affection_n rejoice_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n rejoice_v to_o run_v a_o race_n let_v we_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o so_o great_a a_o king_n let_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n disdain_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v we_o defy_v that_o power_n and_o strength_n they_o bring_v against_o he_o let_v the_o counter-motion_n of_o cross_a providence_n which_o make_v it_o evening_n by_o the_o apostate_n clock_n put_z forward_z the_o hand_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o make_v it_o the_o morning_n of_o deliverance_n do_v the_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o all_o before_o he_o and_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o god_n exceed_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v that_o antichrist_n must_v do_v and_o the_o witness_n must_v suffer_v and_o also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o then_o he_o be_v near_o to_o his_o ruin_n and_o the_o church_n near_o to_o a_o glorious_a and_o exceed_o great_a deliverance_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v not_o then_o o_o you_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a either_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a of_o your_o affliction_n can_v you_o choose_v a_o better_a master_n can_v you_o fight_v under_o a_o more_o royal_a standard_n then_o christ_n or_o can_v you_o find_v a_o base_a enemy_n or_o more_o accurse_a then_o the_o antichrist_n gird_v on_o then_o your_o spiritual_a armour_n with_o the_o girdle_n of_o sincerity_n be_v steadfast_a in_o your_o resolution_n why_o do_v the_o latchet_n of_o the_o shoe_n of_o patience_n hang_v so_o loose_a why_o do_v you_o fâ—…et_v and_o startle_v at_o the_o news_n of_o suffer_v as_o if_o the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o damn_v you_o sincerity_n rejoice_v in_o the_o trial_n how_o will_v you_o be_v know_v from_o loose_a professeurs_fw-fr if_o your_o sincerity_n be_v not_o try_v by_o affliction_n affliction_n endure_v with_o patience_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o sincerity_n this_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n seal_n which_o pass_v he_o for_o current_n among_o the_o saint_n paul_n a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o evident_a tâ—…ken_n of_o perdition_n to_o your_o enemy_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o faith_n rejoice_v therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o year_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o shall_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n your_o reproach_n for_o christ_n render_v you_o happy_a inasmuch_o as_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v on_o you_o though_o on_o your_o enemy_n part_n christ_n be_v blaspheme_v yet_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o reformation_n begâ—…n_n and_o at_o last_o fiâ—…ished_v by_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o as_o christ_n church_n and_o christ_n cause_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o then_o all_o of_o we_o that_o own_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o let_v we_o count_v they_o as_o so_o many_o scar_n of_o honour_n get_v in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o royal_a standard_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v pitch_v which_o we_o shall_v wear_v forever_o our_o body_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n rise_v in_o the_o mâ—…jesty_n of_o they_o let_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o constancy_n let_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o all_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o redeemer_n who_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o upon_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o deep_a temptation_n of_o hell_n forge_v for_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o have_v christ_n come_v down_o before_o he_o have_v die_v our_o redemption_n have_v not_o be_v finish_v and_o we_o must_v all_o have_v be_v damn_v yet_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o shameful_a and_o grievous_a torment_n under_o all_o these_o blasphemon_n roproach_v until_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v finish_v look_v up_o then_o to_o this_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o do_v so_o do_v you_o you_o must_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n your_o head_n by_o suffering_n the_o faithful_a christian_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n have_v suffer_v much_o o_o let_v they_o not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n until_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v sharp_a suffering_n yet_o to_o come_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o â—…aint_v for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o be_v against_o we_o we_o have_v as_o that_o great_a person_n say_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n on_o our_o sine_fw-la we_o have_v the_o trinity_n to_o trust_v to_o who_o be_v a_o strong_a hâ—…ld_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o know_v every_o soul_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o let_v love_n to_o the_o
likewise_o act._n 22._o 3._o prove_v paul_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o that_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n now_o all_o man_n know_v that_o gamaliel_n be_v no_o laic_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v no_o tentmaker_n but_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o teach_v paul_n not_o tentmaking_a but_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n tertullian_n and_o hierom_n affirm_v cor._n that_o he_o be_v incomparable_o wise_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o paul_n learning_n eloquence_n and_o practice_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o learn_v before_o his_o conversion_n nor_o ever_o practise_v the_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a he_o have_v a_o far_o worse_a trade_n which_o he_o follow_v too_o hard_o to_o be_v of_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v tent_n for_o man_n he_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sainr_n such_o be_v his_o humane_a learning_n that_o say_v chrysostome_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o heathen_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o more_o learned_a than_o plato_n 3._o next_o let_v we_o view_v paul_n conversion_n this_o paul_n that_o lion_n that_o devour_v the_o saint_n that_o brier_n that_o scratch_v and_o wound_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o or_o he_o can_v come_v near_o that_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o imprison_v the_o saint_n drag_v they_o from_o prison_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n that_o lap._n rock_n that_o can_v stand_v and_o see_v they_o murder_v without_o relent_v behold_v this_o lion_n that_o devour_v god_n sacrifice_n now_o lie_v down_o among_o they_o and_o eat_a straw_n food_n former_o against_o his_o pallate_n with_o they_o this_o wolf_n be_v now_o find_v feed_v not_o upon_o but_o meek_o with_o the_o lamb_n this_o brier_n of_o the_o wilderness_n that_o former_o draw_v blood_n be_v now_o become_v a_o fruitful_a vine_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v not_o only_o pleasant_a fruit_n but_o like_o the_o appletree_n in_o the_o forest_n yield_v pleasant_a shade_n unto_o the_o church_n scorch_v with_o affliction_n for_o the_o church_n have_v rest_v round_o about_o this_o rock_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n as_o i_o may_v call_v he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o pleasant_a river_n to_o multitude_n of_o thirsty_a soul_n this_o paul_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o ready_o mount_v on_o his_o message_n and_o more_o than_o three_o part_n of_o his_o journey_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o warrant_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o noon_n this_o mount_n aetna_n we_o find_v remove_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o his_o fiery_a flame_n put_v out_o this_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n be_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o fall_v at_o this_o sudden_a thunder_n of_o god_n this_o jordan_n that_o be_v swift_o run_v into_o the_o dead_a sea_n be_v drive_v back_o at_o his_o rebuke_n adam_n be_v not_o more_o strange_o disfigure_v by_o his_o fall_n than_o this_o man_n glorious_o transform_v by_o his_o fall_n his_o fall_n be_v his_o promotion_n his_o blindness_n a_o give_a sight_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o better_a tutor_n now_o then_o gamaliel_n gamaliel_n only_o and_o scarce_o that_o teach_v he_o law_n but_o this_o new_a master_n teach_v he_o gospel_n he_o learn_v more_o in_o one_o hour_n now_o then_o ever_o he_o learn_v in_o all_o his_o life_n before_o he_o now_o learned_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v miraculous_o teach_v for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o his_o three_o day_n ecstasy_n at_o damascus_n here_o christ_n not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n but_o create_v he_o a_o apostle_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o favour_n to_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ineffable_a word_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v after_o his_o ascension_n which_o few_o beside_o john_n in_o patmos_n can_v ever_o boast_v of_o after_o he_o be_v thus_o baptize_v with_o fire_n in_o heaven_n by_o christ_n and_o with_o water_n on_o earth_n by_o ananias_n you_o may_v behold_v this_o christian_a champion_n the_o true_a hercules_n pass_v lapide_fw-la through_o his_o twelve_o fold_n labour_n with_o mighty_a success_n insomuch_o that_o never_o any_o man_n before_o or_o after_o he_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o the_o trophy_n of_o his_o conquest_n still_o remain_v in_o europe_n asia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o angelorum_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a and_o the_o enemy_n with_o which_o he_o grapple_v and_o encounter_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o principality_n gospel_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n therefore_o his_o conquest_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a see_v how_o he_o conquer_v that_o roar_a lion_n sergius_n paulus_n proconsul_n of_o paphus_n and_o make_v he_o lie_v fawn_v at_o his_o foot_n see_v he_o again_o crush_a the_o head_n of_o that_o see_v pen_v elymas_n barjesus_n how_o many_o wild_a boar_n do_v he_o come_v which_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v either_o the_o conquest_n that_o he_o get_v or_o the_o scar_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o bear_v for_o christ._n he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v hyperbolise_v in_o his_o encomium_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v take_v up_o that_o proverb_n on_o paul_n behalf_n as_o once_o on_o hercules_n against_o juno_n against_o he_o pâ—…strà _fw-la paulum_fw-la indeed_o he_o be_v mortal_a as_o other_o man_n but_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n with_o more_o honour_n than_o other_o conqueror_n after_o all_o their_o victory_n do_v he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o the_o weapon_n with_o which_o he_o conquer_v be_v immortal_a which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o succeed_a age_n and_o we_o find_v in_o his_o fourteen_o epistle_n which_o like_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o a_o armoury_n have_v hang_v in_o they_o a_o thousand_o buckler_n all_o the_o shield_n of_o mighty_a man_n there_o be_v no_o weapon_n that_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n want_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o case_n against_o any_o enemy_n but_o he_o may_v be_v ready_o furnish_v in_o paul_n armoury_n against_o he_o his_o epistle_n be_v another_o paradise_n full_a of_o fruit_n and_o flower_n thus_o out_o of_o paul_n the_o man-eater_n come_v out_o meat_n for_o man_n this_o barren_a wilderness_n become_v a_o spiritual_a canaan_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n flow_v with_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n q._n why_o do_v you_o call_v he_o paul_n when_o his_o name_n be_v saul_n a._n i_o call_v he_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n except_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o since_o it_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n to_o discourse_v of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n i_o shall_v not_o balk_v it_o but_o brief_o touch_v of_o it_o and_o pass_v immediate_o from_o the_o author_n to_o the_o subject_a from_o the_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n some_o think_v paul_n have_v two_o name_n give_v he_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o he_o if_o so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v be_v who_o bestow_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n upon_o he_o who_o give_v he_o that_o name_n of_o paul_n true_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v uncouth_a yet_o very_o true_a not_o his_o godfather_n nor_o godmother_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n or_o company_n present_a at_o his_o baptism_n nor_o the_o minister_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o they_o all_o after_o his_o baptism_n call_v he_o saul_n brother_n saul_n indeed_o the_o correlate_n title_n brother_n be_v paul_n great_a title_n of_o honour_n for_o however_o the_o world_n contemn_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n but_o of_o exceed_v great_a and_o unconceivable_a profit_n to_o be_v a_o true_a brother_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o they_o have_v undoubted_a title_n to_o a_o everlasting_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o usurper_n can_v dispossess_v they_o of_o now_o if_o the_o church_n give_v not_o saul_n the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o honour_n to_o he_o certain_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o do_v it_o than_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v as_o most_o probable_a that_o saul_n give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o so_o that_o opinion_n will_v fall_v
whereon_o the_o learned_a christian_n of_o the_o europan_n church_n have_v meet_v and_o fierce_o encounter_v each_o other_o paul_n be_v not_o more_o toss_v in_o his_o voyage_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n than_o paul_n text_n have_v be_v toss_v among_o christian_n since_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n they_o both_o throw_v dirt_n in_o each_o other_o face_n and_o then_o set_v this_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n before_o each_o other_o as_o a_o glass_n of_o infamy_n my_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o avoid_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n my_o design_n be_v to_o follow_v truth_n and_o peace_n and_o thereby_o if_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o unite_v those_o that_o love_v it_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o subject_n may_v just_o cause_v i_o to_o relinquish_v it_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v too_o glorious_a a_o object_n for_o a_o sore_a eye_n to_o look_v on_o and_o the_o rock_n too_o hard_o for_o founder_v foot_n to_o go_v upon_o so_o be_v this_o prophetic_a subject_n too_o high_a and_o mysterious_a for_o such_o a_o weak_a head_n as_o i_o to_o comprehend_v especial_o since_o the_o ancient_n conclude_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v until_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o in_o this_o age_n must_v look_v 21._o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o in_o good_a manner_n i_o may_v take_v that_o greek_a father_n grave_a counsel_n rather_o patient_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n then_o rash_o to_o determine_v of_o future_a event_n but_o if_o i_o may_v i_o shall_v plead_v my_o excuse_n for_o this_o my_o boldness_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o preface_n i_o be_o now_o though_o long_o first_o come_v to_o the_o text._n this_o chapter_n be_v divide_v as_o many_o several_a way_n as_o the_o levite_n wife_n be_v send_v i_o shall_v divide_v only_o so_o much_o as_o i_o intend_v to_o handle_v avoid_v all_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n or_o singularity_n these_o twelve_o first_o verse_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o general_a part_n 1._o a_o doctrinal_a part_n 2._o a_o prophetical_a part_n which_o 〈◊〉_d distinction_n critic_n will_v go_v near_o to_o say_v be_v without_o a_o difference_n for_o what_o be_v prophetical_a but_o doctrinal_a only_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n more_o mysterious_a but_o by_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n here_o we_o mean_v that_o thesis_n which_o lie_v implicit_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n and_o part_n of_o the_o three_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n this_o i_o call_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o then_o from_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o ver_fw-la 1â—…_n you_o have_v the_o reason_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o i_o call_v the_o prophetic_a part_n first_o then_o of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n ver._n 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o must_v first_o see_v to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o these_o word_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o divide_v they_o aright_o though_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n in_o the_o original_a greek_a copy_n yet_o there_o be_v jarâ—…ing_v in_o the_o translate_n of_o they_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v material_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v about_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o translate_v it_o peâ—…_n other_o with_o the_o preposition_n dâ—…_n which_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a that_o be_v now_o our_o part_n to_o inquire_v learned_a man_n be_v on_o either_o side_n some_o take_v in_o both_o as_o probable_a but_o incline_v more_o to_o one_o than_o another_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n â—…_n beza_n tremelius_fw-la and_o several_a other_o learned_a 19_o expositor_n both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a translate_v thus_o per_fw-la adventuâ—…_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v the_o word_n to_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o force_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vehement_a obtestation_n the_o authority_n that_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o translate_n it_o so_o be_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d humane_a author_n and_o that_o but_o a_o single_a proof_n out_o of_o homer_n â—…aà s_o and_o that_o scarce_o a_o proof_n where_o mercury_n plead_v or_o inteâ—…ding_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o achilles_n express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o his_o mother_n if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v per_fw-la by_o i_o believe_v more_o will_n be_v say_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v de_n of_o or_o concern_v first_o from_o the_o author_n themselves_o who_o translate_v it_o per_fw-la adventum_fw-la â—…st_n zanchie_a say_v it_o may_v signify_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o about_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v we_o beseech_v you_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o as_o to_o the_o controversal_a point_n among_o you_o viz._n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n â—…dmonish_v you_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o tumult_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o which_o opinion_n the_o learned_a conceive_v be_v raise_v by_o false_a brethren_n who_o abuse_v and_o misinterpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 15_o 17._o thence_o perswâ—…ding_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v a_o startle_a doctrine_n to_o new_a plant_v christian_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o church-quake_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o pâ—…_n come_v in_o seasonable_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v estius_n confess_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o translate_v de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la the_o syâ—…ck_n read_v it_o ob_fw-la adventum_fw-la which_o direct_o fall_v in_o to_o the_o forego_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a so_o material_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o light_o especial_o since_o the_o most_o as_o i_o conceive_v translate_v it_o to_o the_o most_o improper_a sense_n which_o as_o estius_n observe_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n also_o for_o according_a to_o the_o read_n per_fw-la adventum_fw-la the_o genitive_a case_n be_v all_o govern_v of_o adventum_fw-la and_o then_o it_o yield_v we_o this_o sense_n or_o rather_o nonsense_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o for_o say_v estius_n it_o be_v requisite_a according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o repeat_v adventum_fw-la which_o be_v most_o improper_a as_o himself_o confess_v though_o against_o the_o receive_a and_o adore_a roman_a translation_n now_o for_o the_o avoid_v this_o discommodious_a sense_n learned_a man_n such_o as_o hierom_n and_o beza_n that_o they_o may_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v both_o adventus_fw-la and_o congregatio_fw-la they_o read_v congregatio_fw-la in_o the_o accusative_a case_n clip_v the_o greek_a copy_n to_o make_v currant_n their_o own_o vatable_a but_o leave_v both_o these_o and_o reading_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a our_o english_a translation_n will_v afford_v we_o this_o sense_n but_o we_o beseeâ—…_n you_o brâ—…thren_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o our_o gather_n to_o he_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o parallel_n text_n for_o this_o not_o out_o of_o homer_n plate_n or_o theophrastus_n greek_n phrase_n but_o out_o of_o paul_n own_o copy_n in_o phil._n 3._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 13._o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n i_o presume_v hereupon_o that_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o so_o read_v the_o text_n in_o english_a be_v near_a to_o paul_n phrase_n in_o other_o text_n and_o the_o near_a to_o his_o own_o greek_a copy_n here_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n so_o to_o read_v it_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n we_o
colour_n of_o truth_n grotius_n conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v here_o at_o caius_n caligula_n the_o successor_n of_o tiberius_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o make_v a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o their_o religion_n what_o they_o do_v to_o please_v the_o jew_n this_o do_v undo_v to_o displease_v and_o disprofit_v the_o jew_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v he_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o jusus_fw-la then_o allusio_fw-la rather_o a_o sport_v with_o then_o expound_v of_o scripture_n he_o show_v we_o how_o foolish_a a_o commentator_n man_n fancy_n be_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o learned_a and_o how_o easy_o a_o man_n may_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o fantasy_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n when_o it_o be_v so_o byase_v with_o its_o own_o parallel_n as_o to_o melt_v sacred_a text_n into_o its_o own_o mould_n and_o shape_v it_o to_o its_o own_o like_n what_o be_v it_o but_o transitus_fw-la à _fw-la genere_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la to_o make_v historical_a notion_n in_o humanity_n to_o beget_v the_o conclusion_n of_o divinity_n like_o that_o high-strung_a musician_n aristoxenus_n who_o will_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o music_n determine_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o what_o usual_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o man_n violent_a labour_n but_o only_o praxitiles-like_a to_o make_v beguile_v mind_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o paint_a strumpet_n of_o their_o fancy_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v like_o drunken_a man_n reel_v and_o ramble_v and_o stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o their_o treatise_n upon_o prophetic_a text_n be_v because_o they_o â—…ipple_v themselves_o first_o with_o the_o brainsick_a wine_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n draw_v this_o have_v be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v i_o be_o confident_a the_o cause_n of_o those_o gross_a mistake_n concern_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n make_v all_o the_o vial_n almost_o of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n when_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n sober_o and_o into_o history_n with_o a_o unbiased_a judgement_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o one_o vial_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o i_o know_v this_o opinion_n be_v vinegar_n and_o smoke_n to_o some_o but_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o sober_a man_n well_o read_v in_o these_o mystery_n humane_a history_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o the_o worst_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o solomon_n temple_n which_o a_o wise_a than_o solomon_n have_v build_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o stone_n be_v fit_v before_o it_o come_v hither_o for_o its_o fellow_n here_o window_n answer_v to_o window_n and_o pillar_n to_o pillar_n no_o noise_n of_o axe_n or_o hammer_n be_v hear_v throughout_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o jerusalem_n compact_v and_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o strabo_n say_v of_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o water_v within_o itself_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o go_v any_o far_a than_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o need_v not_o go_v over_o it_o to_o quench_v our_o thirsty_a desire_n of_o understanding_n it_o there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a truth_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o prophetic_a truth_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v establish_v two_o cor._n 13._o 1._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v weak_a sight_v and_o can_v perceive_v they_o nor_o distinguish_v they_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v i_o cry_v down_o either_o the_o search_n into_o or_o the_o apply_v of_o humane_a history_n to_o divine_a text_n but_o only_o the_o riotous_a fancy_n of_o those_o who_o in_o their_o write_n set_v up_o history_n against_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v reason_n itself_o i_o will_v willing_o give_v as_o much_o worship_n to_o history_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n as_o the_o schoolman_n give_v to_o image_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v cultum_fw-la respectivum_fw-la but_o not_o so_o much_o worship_n as_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o image_n this_o day_n i_o cultum_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la my_o task_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o search_v after_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v concern_v the_o apostasy_n and_o that_o testimony_n though_o but_o single_a will_v carry_v it_o against_o all_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o first_o mention_n the_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v that_o hold_v paul_n mean_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o this_o place_n why_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v plain_o and_o open_o of_o it_o to_o this_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n answer_n viz._n chrysostom_n oecumenius_n ambrose_n hierom_n tertullian_n and_o several_a late_a writer_n as_o cajetan_n and_o aretius_n etc._n etc._n '_o paul_n say_v they_o in_o prudence_n keep_v covert_a this_o truth_n '_o lest_z hereby_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v '_o suffer_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n indeed_o i_o have_v read_v of_o saint_n basil_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o his_o commendation_n as_o a_o grave_a prudential_a act_n of_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n and_o the_o predominancy_n of_o heretic_n pro_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la principatu_fw-la 20._o he_o do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sound_a expression_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o other_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n do_v bold_o and_o frequent_o use_v without_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o but_o all_o this_o shall_v never_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o paul_n will_v for_o fear_n of_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a power_n or_o cruelty_n put_v god_n candle_n of_o truth_n under_o a_o bushel_n he_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o utterance_n neither_o add_v to_o nor_o detract_n from_o any_o thing_n impart_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n to_o they_o paul_n have_v none_o of_o that_o baseness_n in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_o find_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o age_n to_o balk_v truth_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n the_o least_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o set_v i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o least_o divine_a truth_n put_v in_o the_o scale_n against_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v outweigh_v they_o better_o all_o those_o soul_n shall_v eternal_o miscarry_v than_o that_o truth_n shall_v perish_v though_o the_o pretend_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n think_v a_o little_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v worth_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o god_n truth_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o enlighten_v think_v far_o otherwise_o truth_n it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o he_o that_o will_v withhold_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o a_o carnal_a end_n will_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o let_v go_v all_o of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o reason_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o unsound_a as_o loc_n their_o opinion_n who_o think_v paul_n prophesy_v here_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n by_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o it_o some_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o make_v the_o apostafie_a and_o the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v all_o one_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n as_o also_o other_o prophetic_a text_n which_o run_v parallel_v with_o this_o as_o aquinas_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o error_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o join_v in_o one_o that_o which_o god_n have_v distinct_o make_v two_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la to_o who_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n be_v behold_v for_o his_o learned_a labour_n save_v his_o error_n on_o the_o bible_n say_v on_o this_o prophetic_a text_n that_o there_o be_v two_o lap._n great_a sign_n which_o fore_n go_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o prophecy_n hold_v out_o 1_o this_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o then_o the_o antichrist_n himself_o which_o tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o immediate_o follow_v it_o oecumenius_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o the_o deceit_n of_o idol_n shall_v cease_v and_o
exceed_o prone_a to_o be_v heretical_a this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o intend_v to_o follow_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o interpreter_n with_o this_o resolution_n i_o return_v again_o to_o the_o text_n where_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v those_o premise_a scruple_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o antichrist_n chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostasy_n it_o be_v conclude_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n by_o the_o eastern_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o greek_a and_o asian_a church_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v include_v in_o this_o apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v among_o they_o over_o and_o over_o and_o therefore_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n if_o so_o than_o the_o apostasy_n must_v not_o can_v be_v until_o after_o constantine_n for_o not_o till_o after_o his_o reign_n begin_v the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o the_o church_n before_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n apoc._n 2._o of_o which_o read_n clem._n alex._n strom._n 3_o act._n 6._o and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o martionites_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o though_o they_o spot_v the_o church_n and_o infest_a it_o yet_o they_o draw_v noâ—…_n the_o church_n into_o a_o general_a apostasy_n which_o paul_n and_o john_n foretell_v two_o text_n rev._n 7._o 1._o and_o rev._n 13._o 1_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o the_o head_n of_o this_o apostasy_n the_o text_n seem_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o each_o other_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n rev._n 6._o 12._o to_o 17._o be_v that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v revel_v 7._o 1._o now_o the_o six_o seal_n open_v say_v the_o sound_a and_o best_a that_o ever_o write_v be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n by_o constantine_n the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n before_o the_o apostasy_n for_o i_o take_v johns_n prophecy_n to_o be_v put_v under_o four_o period_n of_o time_n the_o first_o under_o the_o roman_a heathen_a emperor_n until_o constantine_n the_o next_o under_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n under_o the_o four_o angel_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o under_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o four_o under_o the_o general_a restauration_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o witness_n to_o each_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prefix_v a_o time_n a_o certain_a time_n the_o three_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o apostasy_n may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o second_o two_o of_o these_o period_n fall_v within_o my_o compass_n at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v of_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o antichrist_n now_o this_o apostasy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o protestant_n to_o be_v 1._o a_o apostasy_n of_o gospel_n church_n from_o the_o faith_n 2._o and_o this_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n these_o two_o thing_n must_v follow_v 1._o that_o one_o person_n can_v well_o be_v the_o head_n or_o ringleader_n of_o this_o general_a apostasy_n i_o know_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o this_o yet_o the_o utmost_a of_o it_o make_v not_o my_o consequence_n invalid_a 2._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o ring-leaderâ—…_a of_o this_o apostasy_n must_v be_v man_n that_o profess_v christianity_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o they_o lead_v into_o apostasy_n for_o as_o for_o the_o turk_n prophesy_v of_o rev._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o punisher_n of_o the_o apostate_n church_n than_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d east_n into_o apostasy_n this_o all_o man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o church-historie_n know_v espcial_o they_o that_o read_v wise_o the_o revelation_n for_o as_o the_o four_o angel_n revel_v 7._o 1._o have_v by_o their_o apostasy_n which_o be_v gradual_o set_v forth_o revel_v 8._o destroy_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o creature_n therein_o and_o the_o ship_n thereupon_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v smite_v all_o these_o expression_n set_v forth_o the_o gradation_n of_o the_o apostasy_n both_o in_o corrupt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o professor_n unto_o those_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o all_o this_o effect_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n revel_v 7._o 1._o stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o this_o then_o to_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n even_o so_o the_o four_o angel_n that_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n revel_n 9_o 14_o 15._o be_v now_o loose_v to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o punish_v and_o enslave_v and_o utter_o ruin_v those_o apostate_n the_o turk_n be_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o apostate_n christian_n world_n hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v and_o therefore_o their_o mahomet_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n he_o be_v no_o professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o great_a question_n then_o will_v be_v who_o be_v those_o four_o angel_n who_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n if_o i_o know_v how_o i_o will_v here_o balk_v this_o question_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o novelty_n and_o contention_n but_o if_o i_o be_o mistake_v it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a man_n opinion_n and_o so_o among_o many_o other_o it_o may_v harmeles_o pass_v by_o these_o four_o angel_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o four_o patriarchy_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v design_v for_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o christian_a earth_n indeed_o they_o be_v design_v for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o very_o well_o know_v that_o at_o last_o those_o very_a patriarch_n by_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o turn_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o arianism_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n complain_n nothing_o hiâ—…ronymus_n in_o history_n run_v parallel_v with_o this_o text_n like_o this_o of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v eminent_a professor_n make_v a_o eminent_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v infinite_a number_n of_o people_n after_o they_o every_o author_n even_o the_o romish_a historian_n that_o have_v write_v late_a give_v we_o plentiful_a example_n of_o this_o apostasy_n object_n but_o where_o be_v your_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o four_o angel_n the_o four_o patriarch_n you_o make_v fair_a promise_n of_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o as_o credible_a but_o what_o you_o bring_v scripture_n for_o answ._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v this_o positive_o by_o any_o text_n only_o in_o a_o word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v thus_o from_o their_o denomination_n as_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n where_o this_o defection_n afterward_o 10._o be_v make_v angel_n revel_v 2._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n and_o pergamus_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o it_o angel_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o be_v these_o four_o head_n of_o the_o church_n call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o design_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a division_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n among_o they_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n begin_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a church_n they_o grow_v proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o idle_a and_o while_o they_o thus_o sleep_v the_o enemy_n sow_v the_o tare_n of_o heresy_n in_o their_o heart_n profaneness_n in_o a_o churchman_n be_v the_o high_a road_n to_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n such_o be_v their_o profaneness_n say_v nazianzen_n that_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o pastoral_a
great_a devastation_n that_o by_o the_o gentile_a apostate_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o true_a church_n and_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v signiâ—…ies_v the_o set_a time_n of_o the_o apostate_n gentiles_n reign_v and_o tyranny_n which_o revel_v 11._o 2._o tell_v we_o be_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n never_o be_v text_n fit_a match_v for_o expression_n matter_n and_o method_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n than_o these_o to_o these_o let_v we_o add_v but_o one_o or_o two_o parallel_a text_n more_o and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n in_o rom._n 11._o 25._o this_o text_n direct_o with_o the_o rest_n 1._o point_v we_o out_o the_o jew_n misery_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o blindness_n or_o hardness_n which_o be_v the_o black_a side_n of_o misery_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o gentile_a apostasy_n and_o some_o thing_n more_o forâ—…it_fw-la seem_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o 3._o it_o give_v we_o to_o know_v the_o length_n of_o the_o affliction_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o this_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o the_o gentile_n church_n persecution_n by_o the_o apostasy_n be_v not_o many_o year_n distant_a in_o the_o history_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o prophecy_n now_o as_o their_o affliction_n begin_v near_o one_o time_n so_o they_o shall_v terminate_v near_o about_o one_o time_n â—…s_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n thereat_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n be_v unchurch_v near_o about_o that_o time_n when_o the_o court_n without_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o four_o angel_n apostasy_n which_o be_v gentile_n so_o the_o rechurch_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o return_v of_o the_o gentile_a church_n out_o of_o its_o apostasy_n by_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n and_o slay_v of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v near_o about_o one_o time_n and_o this_o text_n do_v make_v it_o clear_a this_o text_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o comfortable_a text_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n it_o prophecy_v plain_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o restore_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o that_o be_v say_v luke_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v which_o time_n say_v john_n revel_v 11._o 2._o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n which_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n make_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o be_v expire_v the_o witness_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o put_v off_o their_o dirty_a sackcloth_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o then_o the_o seal_a jew_n and_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o one_o faith_n to_o worship_v the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o this_o text_n of_o paul_n give_v we_o light_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o gentile_a apostasy_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n paul_n in_o this_o rom._n 11._o dehort_n the_o roman_a church_n from_o insult_v over_o the_o reject_a jew_n foresee_v doubtless_o the_o pride_n that_o that_o church_n will_v grow_v unto_o now_o to_o curb_v this_o pride_n of_o that_o gentile-church_n 1._o he_o show_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o go_v into_o that_o spiritual_a captivity_n no_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o jew_n can_v testify_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v jew_n can_v testify_v as_o much_o and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n can_v testify_v as_o much_o who_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o ruler_n and_o instructor_n 2._o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v because_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o off_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o favour_n have_v the_o jew_n the_o invite_a guest_n come_v into_o the_o supper_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o gentile_n have_v remain_v by_o the_o hedge_n and_o highway_n still_o or_o else_o have_v only_o lick_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o christ_n spiritual_a table_n as_o dog_n at_o a_o feast_n and_o therefore_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n to_o adore_v the_o infinite_a freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o shall_v reject_v the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o japheth_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v throw_v away_o and_o the_o tare_n and_o cockle_n receive_v into_o god_n garner_n ver_fw-la 8_o 16._o 3._o the_o romish_a gentile_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o the_o wild_a olive_n till_o upon_o free_a grace_n they_o be_v transplant_v into_o the_o jew_n stock_n the_o church_n and_o through_o pride_n infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o jew_n again_o graft_v in_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o selfsame_a sin_n be_v cut_v off_o when_o they_o be_v take_v in_o this_o paul_n seem_v to_o tell_v the_o romish_a church_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n within_o he_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o she_o walk_v not_o answerable_a to_o such_o rich_a grace_n receive_v o_o what_o may_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o text_n expect_v for_o her_o shameful_a apostasy_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n v._n 23._o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o that_o be_v gather_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n again_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o romish_a gentile_a church_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n because_o they_o for_o their_o pride_n tyranny_n and_o disobedience_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n when_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o this_o be_v employ_v and_o express_v in_o ver_fw-la 25._o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_z that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v loc_n be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o conclude_a argument_n against_o the_o insult_a pride_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n over_o the_o poor_a reject_a jew_n and_o every_o word_n in_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n from_o the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o be_v you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o be_v he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v they_o acquaint_v with_o it_o of_o all_o church_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n and_o why_o that_o church_n acquaint_v with_o it_o more_o than_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n say_v a_o learned_a jesuit_n suppose_v that_o paul_n use_v a_o metalepsis_n here_o put_v one_o word_n for_o another_o great_a privilege_n puff_n not_o only_o person_n but_o church_n up_o above_o what_o be_v meet_v paul_n then_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o prophecy_n see_v what_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o viz._n excessive_a pride_n apostasy_n and_o insultation_n now_o to_o pull_v down_o this_o pride_n he_o will_v have_v they_o acquaint_v with_o this_o mystery_n now_o the_o question_n be_v where_o lie_v the_o mystery_n some_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n affirm_v that_o the_o mystery_n lie_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o can_v be_v it_o for_o though_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o the_o world_n a_o mystery_n yet_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o paul_n preach_v this_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o mystery_n and_o the_o deep_a of_o mystery_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n that_o paul_n here_o will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a of_o for_o they_o be_v
so_o far_o from_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o their_o own_o reception_n that_o they_o insult_v and_o boast_v thereupon_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o mystery_n that_o paul_n importune_v they_o of_o all_o mystery_n not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o the_o mystery_n as_o learned_a cajetan_a observe_v lie_v principal_o tempore_fw-la in_o these_o word_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n cast_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o know_v that_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n shall_v after_o this_o sad_a captivity_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o land_n again_o and_o to_o know_v how_o long_o this_o their_o rejection_n and_o dissipation_n shall_v continue_v until_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o favour_n again_o and_o restore_v to_o be_v a_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n this_o day_n and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v this_o mystery_n this_o mystery_n of_o all_o mystery_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v this_o church_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o therefore_o it_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o double_a guard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o mystery_n the_o chief_a of_o mystery_n among_o prophetic_a text_n well_o it_o may_v be_v term_v so_o if_o we_o search_v into_o it_o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n in_o every_o word_n of_o that_o sentence_n wherein_o this_o mystery_n lie_v 1._o in_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnad_v in_o hebrew_n it_o define_v that_o space_n of_o time_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o unbelieved_a or_o unrestored_a or_o unchurch_v condition_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n so_o great_a that_o to_o this_o day_n none_o can_v though_o never_o so_o learned_a peremptory_o define_v then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o mystery_n if_o i_o be_o not_o gross_o mistake_v in_o my_o parallel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o much_o mistake_v as_o any_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n among_o the_o lear_v for_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o be_v mean_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o come_n in_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v full_o bring_v in_o to_o god_n than_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v but_o this_o have_v be_v confute_v as_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o paul_n own_o sense_n in_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v for_o if_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o their_o fullness_n now_o if_o the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n among_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v how_o will_v those_o word_n be_v true_a and_o those_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o gentile_n that_o shall_v flock_v in_o to_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v express_v in_o that_o prophecy_n that_o ten_o gentile_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n come_v in_o to_o god_n for_o one_o jew_n zach._n 8._o 23._o in_o those_o day_n ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o in_o that_o day_n isa._n 19_o 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n those_o three_o verse_n with_o the_o precedent_a matter_n run_v parallel_n with_o zach._n 14._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 20_o 21._o we_o may_v multiply_v text_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o this_o opinion_n which_o pass_v so_o currant_n among_o the_o learned_a without_o the_o least_o control_n of_o any_o only_o the_o variation_n of_o some_o who_o say_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o profess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o ground_n they_o have_v so_o to_o interpret_v it_o they_o have_v not_o one_o parallel_n scripture_n that_o i_o know_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n for_o it_o therefore_o i_o humble_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o put_v that_o grotius_n gloss_n upon_o it_o that_o other_o text_n put_v upon_o it_o viz_o luke_n 21._o 24._o revel_v 11._o 1._o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_a apostasy_n be_v come_v in_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n which_o paul_n call_v thou_o the_o mystery_n mystery_n be_v so_o call_v because_o say_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o as_o those_o sacred_a thing_n within_o the_o ark_n or_o as_o contzenus_fw-la other_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o seal_v up_o of_o the_o mouth_n indeed_o a_o mystery_n in_o scripture_n lie_v as_o the_o tongue_n seal_v up_o within_o the_o sacred_a lip_n of_o hard_a expression_n which_o he_o that_o can_v unseal_v shall_v hear_v that_o mystery_n like_o a_o tongue_n declare_v god_n mind_n therein_o such_o be_v the_o text_n i_o be_o about_o which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v have_v be_v seal_v up_o betwixt_o those_o two_o sacred_a text_n that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o open_v and_o that_o in_o dan._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 9_o which_o we_o shall_v open_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o now_o since_o the_o mystery_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o that_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o dark_a we_o will_v see_v to_o what_o it_o lead_v we_o in_o other_o text_n chap._n v._n this_o mystery_n lead_v we_o to_o two_o text_n more_o rev._n 10._o 7._o and_o 17._o 5_o 7._o which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o next_o great_a question_n will_v be_v if_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v convert_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o mystery_n then_o when_o shall_v this_o mystery_n be_v fulfil_v rev._n 10._o 7._o answer_v it_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o the_o mystery_n this_o answer_n to_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o mystery_n be_v finish_v rev._n 17._o 5_o 7._o seem_v to_o answer_v this_o together_o with_o revel_n 11._o 7._o in_o rev._n 17._o you_o have_v as_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v rome_n go_v to_o ruin_n and_o in_o what_o dress_n be_v she_o in_o now_o she_o be_v go_v to_o ruin_n she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v heresy_n present_v in_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o profound_a truth_n and_o glorious_a new_a light_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o bare_a city_n rome_n but_o of_o the_o head_n and_o polity_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o popedom_n when_o the_o popedom_n come_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n than_o come_v he_o to_o be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o now_o rome_n come_v to_o be_v near_o her_o ruin_n upon_o her_o forehead_n this_o mystery_n be_v write_v this_o mystery_n which_o as_o chrysostom_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v much_o of_o a_o paradox_n in_o it_o be_v legible_a on_o her_o forehead_n i._n e._n the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o age_n past_a be_v now_o reveal_v open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n upon_o her_o forehead_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o vision_n john_n have_v of_o the_o polity_n or_o or_o government_n of_o rome_n rome_n government_n and_o
doctrine_n to_o the_o roman_n therein_o discover_v the_o jew_n error_n in_o point_n of_o righteousness_n from_o moses_n word_n in_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o hither_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o learn_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o outward_a show_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o i._n e._n as_o moses_n say_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v his_o kingdom_n now_o that_o soul_n that_o subject_n itself_o to_o christ_n by_o believe_v become_v a_o little_a kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n reign_v then_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n come_v when_o the_o soul_n believe_v so_o that_o christ_n seem_v to_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v from_o all_o which_o for_o i_o be_o too_o tedious_a it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o moses_n command_n for_o to_o obey_v which_o god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o upon_o obedience_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o father_n possession_n and_o bring_v their_o curse_n which_o now_o lie_v upon_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n be_v a_o gospel_n command_v and_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o prophetic_a precept_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o listen_v unto_o and_o obey_v when_o god_n intend_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o ruin_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n for_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o will_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o more_o evident_a that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n extend_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v look_v into_o moses_n his_o song_n which_o cap._n 31._o 29._o tell_v we_o be_v a_o song_n concern_v the_o evil_a that_o will_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o late_a day_n which_o song_n v._n 21._o be_v to_o be_v a_o prophetic_a testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n when_o all_o the_o foretell_v evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o deut._n 32._o moses_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o song_n the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o israel_n and_o the_o ignoble_a and_o injurious_a return_n they_o make_v to_o god_n they_o kick_v the_o heel_n against_o god_n cast_v he_o off_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o hardness_n and_o unbelief_n so_o that_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n by_o their_o high_a contempt_n and_o pay_v they_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n as_o the_o great_a king_n of_o babylon_n deal_v with_o his_o proud_a queen_n vasti_fw-la so_o god_n deal_v with_o those_o insolent_a jew_n he_o kick_v they_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a bed_n the_o church_n and_o take_v in_o poor_a bondslave_n captive_a gentile_n this_o of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o in_o ver_fw-la 21_o which_o paul_n expound_v rom._n 10._o 19_o 20._o say_v paul_n do_v not_o israel_n know_v that_o be_v have_v they_o no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o he_o go_v into_o all_o the_o sensus_fw-la earth_n paul_n answer_v in_o moses_n his_o word_n hebr._fw-la i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o people_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o and_o then_o he_o answer_v it_o in_o isaiahs_n word_n isai._n 65._o 1_o 2._o i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o this_o isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_a church_n but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n so_o that_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n hardness_n and_o unbelief_n god_n cast_v they_o out_o and_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n i_o be_o confident_a none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o these_o text_n as_o paul_n expound_v they_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o be_v a_o church_n be_v signify_v and_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o can_v be_v in_o no_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o moses_n his_o prophecy_n extend_v to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n deut._n 32._o ver_n 22._o to_o ver_fw-la 26._o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o bitter_a destruction_n the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n poison_n of_o serpent_n the_o sword_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o and_o scatter_v of_o they_o into_o corner_n the_o same_o which_o christ_n prophesy_v mat._n 24._o and_o luke_n 21._o indeed_o this_o song_n of_o moses_n be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o mount_n tabor_n wherein_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o moses_n and_o paul_n and_o john_n commune_v together_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o the_o gentile_n reception_n of_o the_o jew_n restauration_n after_o their_o affliction_n under_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n ruin_n in_o their_o restauration_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v myself_o well_o out_o of_o this_o sacred_a thick_a wherein_o i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o tract_n of_o any_o late_a author_n to_o lead_v i_o this_o way_n through_o it_o and_o confident_a i_o be_o i_o shall_v be_v scratch_v with_o the_o brier_n of_o censure_n for_o my_o labour_n yet_o this_o i_o can_v say_v to_o my_o own_o encouragement_n that_o i_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n to_o lead_v i_o through_o this_o old_a but_o unbeaten_a way_n i_o will_v therefore_o do_v no_o more_o or_o very_o little_a more_o than_o show_v the_o method_n and_o give_v the_o parallel_a text_n 1._o in_o deut._n 23._o from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o ver_fw-la 31._o there_o be_v the_o jew_n captivity_n after_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n that_o be_v say_v hierom_n by_o the_o gentile_n who_o until_o then_o do_v follow_v their_o vain_a and_o foolish_a mind_n in_o worship_v of_o idol_n such_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o bruit_n and_o dog_n these_o foolish_a gentile_n shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o anget_fw-la by_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n judgement_n shall_v follow_v on_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o these_o must_v be_v their_o affliction_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o per_fw-la consequentem_fw-la the_o very_a affliction_n that_o to_o this_o day_n they_o lie_v under_o parallel_v with_o this_o of_o moses_n be_v that_o of_o matth._n 24._o from_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o that_o of_o luke_n 21._o 23_o 24._o say_v luke_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n write_v but_o even_o those_o of_o moses_n which_o even_o word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o luke_n expression_n of_o â—…engeance_n distress_n wrath_n fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v i._n e._n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n tyranny_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o in_o deut._n 32._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o you_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o the_o gentile_a roman_a apostasy_n describe_v in_o ver_fw-la 34._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o seal_v among_o montanus_n god_n treasure_n note_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n now_o in_o that_o moses_n say_v be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o secret_a it_o have_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o restoration_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o ver_fw-la 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_v this_o i._o e._n the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n the_o mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o penitent_a believe_a jew_n in_o the_o late_a day_n for_o ver_fw-la 30_o for_o the_o jew_n sin_n god_n forsake_v they_o and_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v return_v in_o their_o late_a end_n to_o their_o rock_n which_o they_o have_v set_v light_o by_o and_o forsake_v deut._n 29._o 15_o 18._o then_o god_n ver_fw-la 31._o will_v be_v a_o strong_a rock_n to_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o to_o the_o boast_a roman_n who_o be_v apostate_n now_o and_o
a_o corrupt_a vine_n and_o so_o it_o relate_v as_o well_o to_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v express_v in_o ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o their_o vine_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o aspâ—…_n of_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v gâ—…ve_v no_o other_o exposition_n then_o what_o i_o fetch_v from_o scripture_n observe_v this_o first_o before_o we_o proceed_v that_o vine_n can_v in_o this_o place_n relate_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o those_o their_o enemy_n that_o shall_v then_o oppress_v they_o for_o if_o you_o please_v to_o observe_v it_o their_o rock_n in_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o their_o vine_n ver_n 32._o relate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o both_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o rock_n ver_n 31._o but_o it_o be_v conclude_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o our_a there_o imply_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o rock_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n own_v he_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o opposite_n that_o ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o be_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n their_o enemy_n if_o so_o it_o will_v easy_o follow_v that_o ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o must_v also_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o there_o be_v no_o disjunctive_a to_o be_v find_v betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o their_o vine_n must_v either_o mean_v the_o turkish_a or_o the_o roman_a polity_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v here_o to_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n which_o be_v most_o inhuman_a vine_n signify_v both_o the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o both_o these_o you_o have_v in_o one_o expression_n psalm_n 80._o 8._o this_o vine_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n before_o who_o the_o heathen_n fall_v and_o this_o also_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a now_o there_o be_v god_n vine_n and_o the_o devil_n vine_n there_o be_v the_o vine_n that_o god_n own_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v and_o there_o be_v the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n plant_v which_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n both_o these_o vine_n have_v grape_n and_o cluster_n and_o yield_v wine_n there_o be_v in_o god_n cluster_n red_a wine_n wine_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n vine_n bitter_a cluster_n and_o poisonous_a wine_n the_o wine_n of_o dragon_n and_o no_o wonder_v here_o moses_n his_o vine_n yield_v the_o wine_n of_o dragon_n for_o revel_v 13._o 2._o the_o vine_n be_v of_o the_o dragon_n plant_v he_o give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n here_o we_o take_v vine_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o vine_n of_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o the_o next_o significant_a word_n express_v for_o moses_n by_o vine_n of_o sodom_n hint_n to_o we_o the_o place_n where_o this_o vine_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o that_o be_v rome_n for_o rome_n be_v call_v sodom_n say_v the_o learned_a from_o revel_n 11._o 8._o where_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v say_v they_o lay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n i._n e._n in_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o all_o the_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o rome_n which_o be_v this_o sodom_n so_o that_o by_o vine_n of_o sodom_n be_v mean_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v question_v whether_o sodom_n relate_v to_o the_o street_n or_o city_n if_o to_o the_o street_n then_o how_o come_v the_o place_n where_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v to_o be_v a_o sodom_n it_o be_v answer_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v it_o a_o sodom_n and_o from_o such_o accident_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o change_v the_o name_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 13._o there_o mount_v olivet_n who_o proper_a name_n be_v har_n hammishcha_n mount_v of_o unction_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi and_o molech_n set_v on_o that_o hill_n call_v har_n hammashchith_n the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n 3._o or_o vine_n of_o sodom_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o church_n so_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o great_a apostasy_n and_o general_a defection_n that_o that_o church_n have_v make_v the_o vine_n and_o grape_n and_o cluster_n and_o wine_n and_o all_o be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a poison_n the_o wild_a vine_n 2_o king_n 4._o be_v rank_a poison_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n it_o be_v become_v the_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n moses_n set_v the_o roman_a church_n forth_o as_o john_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o vine_n as_o in_o revel_n 14._o which_o vine_n the_o angel_n pray_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o cutdown_n which_o ver_n 18_o 19_o he_o do_v with_o great_a fury_n and_o in_o revel_n 17._o where_o it_o be_v rome_n great_a vintage_n time_n then_o when_o she_o be_v near_o her_o ruin_n there_o she_o come_v with_o a_o golden_a cup_n which_o she_o hold_v out_o to_o all_o and_o what_o be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o juice_n of_o her_o own_o grape_n full_a of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n this_o revel_n 18._o 3._o be_v that_o wine_n of_o fornication_n which_o she_o have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o so_o that_o by_o the_o wine_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o venom_n of_o asp_n be_v mean_v the_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o degenerate_a vine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n near_o its_o ruin_n moses_n prophecy_v as_o we_o shall_v make_v out_o and_o now_o it_o only_o stand_v uphold_v by_o the_o papal_a polity_n which_o every_o sober_a judicious_a christian_a know_v be_v the_o most_o idolatrous_a blasphemous_a heretical_a venomous_a government_n and_o power_n against_o the_o true_a church_n both_o in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o of_o this_o do_v moses_n prophesy_v the_o destruction_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o gentile_a gospeller_n thus_o have_v you_o moses_n in_o this_o prophetic_a song_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o 1._o the_o jew_n rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o captivity_n under_o the_o roman_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o apostasy_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n 3._o now_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n finish_v and_o the_o jew_n conversion_n for_o the_o end_n of_o one_o iâ—…_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38._o ver._n 37_o and_o 38_o i_o take_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o in_o dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n as_o sóme_n will_v but_o antichrist_n boast_n where_o be_v your_o god_n i._o e._n your_o magistrate_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o cause_n your_o covenant_n your_o fast_n and_o pray_v where_o be_v that_o god_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v at_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 39_o god_n rise_v up_o as_o one_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o antichrist_n boast_v behold_v now_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o ruin_n antichrist_n finish_v this_o apostasy_n and_o convert_v the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o 5._o an_z haleluia_o throughout_o the_o gentile_a church_n with_o and_o for_o the_o jew_n conversion_n ver_fw-la 43._o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o finish_v the_o apostasy_n parallel_n with_o rev._n 19_o and_o rom._n 15._o 10._o where_o paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n to_o come_v when_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o ver_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38._o there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n the_o gentile_a church_n resurrection_n and_o the_o ruin_n
rom._n 11._o 25._o speak_v of_o a_o mystery_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o the_o particle_n until_o send_v we_o to_o revel_v 10._o 7._o which_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o finish_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n it_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n where_o diut_a 32._o we_o have_v find_v the_o mystery_n which_o moses_n so_o call_v ver_n 34._o and_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o ver_fw-la 40._o 41_o 42_o 43_o which_o have_v send_v we_o to_o daniel_n 12._o 7_o 9_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n and_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v close_v and_o seal_v up_o and_o thence_o come_v the_o word_n mystery_n in_o ver_fw-la 7._o you_o have_v the_o mystery_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n by_o holy_a people_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o true_a believer_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o daniel_n time_n be_v the_o holy_a people_n the_o only_a nation_n that_o god_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o now_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o scatter_n imply_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v daniel_n angel_n but_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v now_o though_o we_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o begin_v this_o time_n nor_o how_o to_o count_v it_o yet_o we_o know_v when_o it_o end_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o end_n the_o time_n when_o it_o end_v be_v revel_v 10_o 7._o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n about_o which_o time_n ver_n 3._o compare_v with_o hos._n 11._o 10_o 11._o ephraim_n i._n e._n the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v tremble_a run_v from_o the_o west_n and_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o as_o a_o dove_n out_o of_o assyria_n as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n shall_v they_o come_v from_o the_o south_n west_n and_o north_n and_o be_v plant_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o when_o be_v this_o rev._n 10._o 3._o with_o hos._n 11._o 10._o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o mighty_a angel_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v or_o as_o hosea_n have_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v roar_v like_o a_o lion_n he_o i._n e._n eminent_o he_o the_o lord_n the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v spiritual_o roar_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o dreadful_o roar_v upon_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n as_o joel_n 3._o 16._o express_v and_o matth._n 24._o 29_o 30_o comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o critic_n observe_v signify_v the_o roar_n of_o a_o she_o lion_n a_o lioness_n rev._n 10._o 3._o to_o which_o hosea_n allude_v cap._n 11._o 10._o in_o his_o metaphorical_a expression_n as_o when_o the_o lioness_n roar_v the_o young_a one_o her_o whelp_n come_v run_v to_o her_o both_o for_o safety_n and_o for_o food_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n when_o god_n at_o the_o second_o woe-trumpet's_a pass_v and_o the_o three_o come_v shall_v utter_v his_o loud_a voice_n than_o those_o silij_fw-la maris_fw-la as_o hierom_n and_o tremelius_fw-la translate_v or_o silij_fw-la aquarum_fw-la as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o we_o translate_v it_o the_o child_n from_o the_o west_n because_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n be_v west_n from_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o may_v signify_v god_n elect_a people_n in_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v fly_v to_o their_o rock_n and_o take_v safe_a sanctuary_n in_o christ._n but_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n on_o the_o text_n we_o proceed_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o gentile_n tyranny_n over_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12._o rev._n 11._o rom._n 11._o deut._n 32._o and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o distress_a jew_n together_o with_o the_o raise_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o repair_n and_o enlarge_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n therefore_o moses_n conclude_v this_o prophecy_n as_o paul_n and_o john_n conclude_v they_o with_o a_o haleluia_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 43._o rejoice_v o_o you_o nation_n with_o his_o people_n for_o he_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o land_n and_o to_o his_o people_n with_o such_o a_o haleluia_o do_v john_n conclude_v his_o prophecy_n for_o the_o downfall_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o witness_n to_o the_o throne_n in_o cap._n 19_o there_o be_v five_o time_n hallelujah_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v dethrone_v and_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n with_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o it_o ruin_v and_o that_o now_o christ_n have_v recover_v the_o throne_n again_o in_o rev._n 12._o constantine_n throw_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a throne_n and_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o christian_a emperor_n become_v god_n throne_n but_o then_o come_v the_o beast_n with_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n revel_v 13._o 1._o and_o dispossess_v christ_n and_o his_o officer_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o now_o come_v christ_n and_o ruin_n the_o popedom_n and_o antichrist_n that_o be_v his_o main_a prop_n and_o then_o christ_n by_o set_v up_o of_o his_o dethroned_a witness_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v this_o dethron_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o prophecy_n mat._n 24._o set_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v by_o constantine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 6_o 12_o 13._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v in_o that_o grand_a and_o glorious_a revolution_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o rome_n by_o constantine_n in_o cast_v down_o those_o red_a dragon_n from_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n so_o in_o mat._n 24._o 29._o this_o last_o grand_a and_o glorious_a revolution_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v call_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o jew_n shall_v mourn_v i._n e._n over_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v for_o luk._n 21._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o this_o verse_n of_o luke_n the_o great_a sign_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v whereby_o to_o know_v that_o their_o redemption_n be_v near_o be_v the_o downfall_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o that_o or_o those_o three_o national_a gentile_a church_n out_o of_o their_o sad_a and_o low_a condition_n by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o by_o antichrist_n be_v slay_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n must_v be_v a_o thing_n publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o true_o i_o believe_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n already_o but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o in_o this_o place_n since_o it_o fall_v rather_o under_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o so_o much_o of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n its_o beginning_n rising_z continuance_n and_o end_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o three_o part._n chap._n i._n there_o be_v four_o grand_a controversall_n prophetic_a point_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o unresolved_a among_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o â—…hurch_n that_o of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n that_o of_o the_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n that_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 1_o from_o that_o of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n there_o arise_v many_o doubt_n as_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o one_o particular_a head_n of_o it_o or_o more_o than_o one_o who_o that_o head_n or_o head_n be_v when_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v what_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n be_v and_o when_o it_o end_v the_o most_o of_o these_o we_o have_v in_o our_o touch_n upon_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n hint_v 2_o the_o scruple_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o jew_n conversion_n be_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v whether_o they_o 〈◊〉_d
be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o ancient_a civil_a goâ—…_n whether_o all_o the_o tribe_n or_o only_a judah_n shall_v be_v convert_v â—…_n can_v tell_v whether_o these_o question_n will_v come_v within_o my_o lâ—…ttle_a â—…ircle_n at_o this_o time_n 3_o that_o of_o the_o witness_n which_o afford_v we_o these_o doubt_n who_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o slay_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v who_o shall_v slay_v they_o what_o their_o rise_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o whether_o their_o rise_n be_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o the_o earthquake_n which_o slay_v the_o 7000_o be_v that_o earthquake_n which_o slay_v the_o antichrist_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o apostasy_n some_o of_o these_o will_v fall_v within_o my_o compass_n 4_o from_o that_o of_o the_o antichrist_n question_n may_v be_v raise_v ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la chief_o these_o 1_o when_o he_o be_v to_o arise_v and_o appear_v whether_o as_o brightman_n say_v assoon_o as_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v dethrone_v and_o constantine_n possess_v the_o throne_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v when_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v ruin_v 2_o where_o or_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n must_v the_o antichrist_n appear_v whether_o as_o downam_n and_o brightman_n say_v in_o rome_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v 3_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v past_a as_o brightman_n say_v or_o yet_o to_o come_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v 4_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o rome_n 5_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o single_a person_n or_o a_o kingdom_n as_o some_o affirm_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o general_a astasie_n as_o calvin_n say_v or_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o apostasy_n itself_o as_o other_o affirm_v so_o many_o of_o these_o question_n as_o fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o text_n i_o be_o to_o handle_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v these_o nine_o follow_a verse_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o large_a and_o full_a discovery_n locum_fw-la of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o the_o most_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v quest._n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o paul_n shall_v say_v so_o little_a of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o antichrist_n this_o question_n only_o i_o will_v answer_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n answ._n i_o answer_v paul_n here_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o daniel_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n make_v a_o large_a description_n of_o antichrist_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n itself_o and_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o prophecy_n matth_n 24._o speak_v more_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n appear_v then_o any_o other_o and_o so_o john_n in_o the_o 11_o revel_n and_o 13_o and_o 17_o describe_v antichrist_n more_o large_o than_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o apostasy_n will_v be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n but_o now_o the_o antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o subtlety_n and_o success_n and_o goodly_a pious_a pretence_n will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o the_o appear_a and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a ensign_n that_o god_n hang_v out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n redemption_n &_o the_o gospel-churche_n deliverance_n draw_v nigh_o then_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v finish_v then_o be_v christ_n at_o the_o door_n come_v forth_o on_o his_o white_a horse_n revel_v 19_o to_o clothe_v all_o his_o saint_n in_o white_a and_o to_o take_v off_o from_o off_o the_o back_n of_o his_o two_o witness_n the_o filthy_a garment_n their_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o put_v priestly_a robe_n on_o his_o joshua_n and_o to_o set_v his_o slay_a witness_n in_o the_o 5._o throne_n revel_v 11._o and_o revel_v 20._o and_o daâ—…_n 7_o 27._o to_o give_v the_o dominion_n to_o the_o saint_n then_o be_v christ_n come_v on_o the_o white_a cloud_n revel_v 14._o 14._o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o reap_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o do_v the_o horn_n appear_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o power_n be_v then_o reveal_v then_o shall_v the_o vision_n that_o be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o be_v silent_a speak_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v speak_v peace_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n eternal_a ruin_n then_o be_v that_o one_o day_n come_v which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n zach._n 14._o 7_o the_o evening_n of_o which_o day_n shall_v be_v light_n assure_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ruin_n to_o her_o enemy_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o smite_v with_o his_o sore_n great_a and_o strong_a sword_n leviathan_n the_o serpent_n cross_v like_o a_o bar_n i._n e._n antichrist_n and_o slay_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n the_o popedom_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n say_v 27._o 1_o 2._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v 18._o a_o song_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n sing_v unto_o she_o then_o be_v god_n ready_a to_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o eclipse_v the_o moon_n and_o cast_v the_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 29._o that_o be_v ruin_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n christ_n glorious_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o he_o be_v their_o messiah_n and_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o in_o that_o day_n the_o vision_n shall_v be_v write_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o chat_n run_v may_v read_v it_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n before_o be_v now_o make_v plain_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v parallel_n with_o revel_n 17._o 5_o 7_o there_o the_o mystery_n be_v write_v on_o the_o woman_n forehead_n so_o plain_a and_o open_a that_o every_o body_n may_v read_v it_o at_o this_o time_n say_v habakkuk_n 3._o 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n i_o e._n the_o jew_n that_o look_v for_o salvation_n &_o justification_n shall_v come_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n &_o no_o long_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n this_o text_n paul_n quote_v heb._n 10._o 37_o 38._o paul_n tell_v the_o hebrew_n that_o habakkuk_n vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a while_n conceal_v i._n e._n christ_n their_o messiah_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o he_o will_v come_v and_o they_o shall_v live_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o vision_n of_o habakkuk_n seal_v be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o o_o you_o noble_a and_o ancient_a people_n of_o israel_n look_v about_o you_o this_o day_n look_v into_o your_o own_o prophet_n in_o who_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v and_o see_v whether_o their_o word_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n this_o day_n you_o have_v negligent_o lose_v one_o glorious_a day_n for_o which_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o nation_n government_n &_o temple_n you_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o messiah_n voice_n but_o harden_v your_o heart_n against_o he_o in_o that_o day_n yet_o comfort_n yourselves_o &_o let_v i_o comfort_v you_o blind_v as_o that_o blind_a man_n be_v comfort_v when_o christ_n pass_v by_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n his_o bowel_n that_o have_v be_v long_o shut_v up_o be_v yern_v after_o you_o he_o be_v come_v this_o day_n to_o you_o and_o he_o call_v for_o you_o by_o name_n luke_n 21._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o you_o see_v the_o antichrist_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o sign_n of_o who_o appear_v be_v that_o his_o great_a and_o prodigious_a act_n of_o slay_v the_o witness_n who_o destruction_n will_v be_v sudden_o after_o his_o appear_v thus_o then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n look_v up_o with_o faith_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n with_o hope_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n &_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o you_o o_o jew_n that_o pierce_v he_o shall_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n
the_o man_n because_o there_o lie_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o betwixt_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o antichrist_n hyperius_fw-la but_o what_o this_o antichrist_n be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v much_o controvert_v very_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o a_o certain_a polity_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n govern_v brightman_n say_v the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o wicked_a kingdom_n calvin_n say_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n ergo_fw-la no_o one_o single_a man_n but_o we_o deny_v his_o antecedent_n for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o history_n or_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o one_o government_n city_n or_o polity_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o apostatise_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o we_o only_o give_v this_o as_o a_o true_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o grand_a and_o general_a apostasy_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o will_v only_o give_v you_o brightman_n strange_a opinion_n of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o he_o do_v the_o most_o protestant_n follow_v i_o have_v brief_o collect_v they_o thus_o 1_o antichrist_n say_v he_o immediate_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n appear_v in_o the_o roman_a throne_n and_o antichristo_fw-la make_v that_o his_o seat_n 2_o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o wicked_a kingdom_n and_o no_o single_a person_n 3_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v past_a and_o not_o to_o come_v 4_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o reign_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 5_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o reign_v after_o the_o emperor_n in_o rome_n a_o man_n needs_o go_v no_o far_o than_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o fetch_v fire_n enough_o to_o turn_v into_o vapour_n and_o smoke_n each_o of_o these_o gross_a mistake_n which_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o bottom_n for_o the_o present_a this_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o confutation_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o that_o ingenuous_a reader_n who_o peruse_v he_o serious_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v because_o we_o have_v work_v of_o more_o consequence_n to_o follow_v which_o will_v reach_v he_o full_o the_o protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n affirm_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v as_o all_o man_n must_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v now_o how_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d this_o with_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o arg._n if_o the_o pope_n of_o româ—…_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pontif._n antichrist_n then_o the_o calvinist_n &_o the_o lutheran_n &_o as_o many_o as_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v but_o only_o one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o but_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v leave_v the_o true_a church_n if_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o do_v i_o not_o see_v how_o bellarmine_n argument_n can_v be_v answer_v this_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n not_o clear_o answer_v notwithstanding_o several_a answer_n i_o have_v read_v of_o brightman_n and_o b._n downam_n two_o learned_a protestant_n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o when_o it_o remain_v pure_a therefore_o dan._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n and_o change_v their_o custom_n and_o law_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v and_o that_o church_n by_o their_o custom_n and_o law_n be_v a_o national_n church_n where_o shall_v the_o two_o witness_n be_v but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o then_o shall_v he_o arise_v that_o slay_v they_o but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n look_v not_o for_o antichrist_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o before_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n in_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n look_v for_o the_o antichrist_n but_o that_o time_n be_v not_o immediate_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a emperor_n nâ—…r_a â—…_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o revel_n 12._o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v i_o plead_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o i_o do_v confident_o â—…ffirm_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n nor_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o learned_a b._n downam_n will_v make_v it_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 3_o 4._o i_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o rome_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n and_o the_o popedom_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o all_o this_o make_v not_o the_o popedom_n the_o antichrist_n nor_o mystical_a babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o slay_v the_o witness_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o it_o make_v the_o popedom_n the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n revel_v 13._o 1._o but_o not_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 12._o nor_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n revel_v 11._o 7._o which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n paul_n here_o describe_v we_o will_v not_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o honour_n to_o make_v it_o the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n usurp_v and_o tyrannize_v for_o that_o church_n where_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o pure_a church_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v good_a law_n and_o custom_n else_o antichrist_n will_v not_o think_v to_o change_v they_o we_o say_v and_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o apostate_n degenerate_a church_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n all_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o it_o 5._o and_o much_o more_o and_o we_o do_v affirm_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o popedom_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o star_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n i._n e._n as_o eminent_a a_o apostate_n churchman_n as_o ever_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o hellish_a bottomless_a pitpolicie_n be_v get_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n we_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o greatness_n of_o be_v that_o monstrous_a head_n of_o the_o western_a apostasy_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o popedom_n be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v arise_v when_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o shall_v slay_v the_o witness_n or_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n rise_v after_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v reveal_v when_o that_o which_o do_v let_v be_v remove_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o papist_n think_v their_o champion_n have_v win_v the_o day_n of_o the_o protestant_n because_o he_o ground_n a_o argument_n upon_o their_o mistake_n no_o for_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o slay_v the_o witness_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o have_v possess_v that_o usurp_a charge_n make_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o drive_v the_o witness_n into_o sackcloth_n and_o into_o the_o wilderness_n they_o drive_v the_o woman_n the_o true_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n and_o what_o place_n be_v that_o but_o where_o the_o witness_n finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o antichrist_n who_o reign_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a which_o be_v but_o three_o
perdition_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o quality_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v he_o be_v the_o son_n this_o correlate_n term_n imply_v a_o father_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o father_n if_o we_o look_v but_o out_o of_o what_o womb_n he_o come_v revel_v 11._o 7._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n &_o who_o have_v the_o power_n or_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n revel_v 9_o 1._o and_o that_o be_v general_o by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n conclude_v to_o be_v the_o popedom_n who_o after_o it_o have_v open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o let_v out_o all_o its_o locust_n those_o monster_n that_o poisen_v nation_n and_o cause_v the_o western_a church_n so_o foul_o to_o apostatise_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 10_o first_o verse_n of_o revel_n 9_o the_o last_o that_o appear_v be_v v_o 11â—…_n a_o king_n who_o name_n be_v in_o hebrew_a abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o destroyer_n this_o king_n most_o probable_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o my_o ground_n be_v for_o it_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o his_o original_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o antichrist_n be_v his_o end_n be_v the_o same_o his_o title_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n a_o word_n on_o each_o 1_o his_o original_n be_v the_o same_o in_o revel_n 11._o 7._o he_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2_o his_o title_n be_v the_o same_o for_o here_o he_o be_v also_o call_v king_n and_o so_o revel_v 11._o 7._o beast_n imply_v as_o revel_v 17._o 8._o there_o the_o same_o beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v call_v the_o eight_o that_o be_v king_n say_v the_o learned_a so_o that_o his_o title_n be_v the_o same_o 3_o his_o time_n of_o appear_v be_v the_o same_o for_o here_o he_o appear_v the_o last_o viper_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n hatch_n and_o so_o he_o appear_v in_o revel_n 11._o 7._o after_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o in_o revel_n 13._o after_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v tyrannize_v in_o his_o day_n and_o in_o revel_n 17._o he_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o beast_n bear_v up_o rome_n when_o she_o be_v go_v to_o ruin_n and_o daniel_n 7._o call_v he_o the_o little_a horn_n the_o last_o which_o rise_v up_o after_o the_o ten_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o that_o king_n apollyon_n revel_v 9_o 11._o be_v bring_v in_o abrupt_o there_o or_o shall_v be_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o not_o relate_v to_o the_o next_o follow_v verse_n but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n to_o note_v that_o this_o king_n apollyon_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o slay_v the_o witness_n therefore_o apollyon_n &_o the_o eight_o king_n revel_v 17._o therefore_o king_n apollyon_n &_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o perdition_n at_o the_o great_a battle_n revel_v 19_o therefore_o abaddon_n 4_o his_o end_n be_v the_o same_o for_o in_o revel_n 17._o 8_o 11._o there_o twice_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o perdition_n and_o twice_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o dan._n 7._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n now_o if_o this_o king_n be_v the_o antichrist_n than_o paul_n son_n of_o perdition_n have_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o father_n and_o hence_o peradventure_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n this_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o pope_n the_o father_n pretends_z to_z exceed_v much_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o so_o do_v the_o antichrist_n the_o son_n therefore_o the_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o call_v he_o that_o person_n that_o come_v with_o power_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o sign_n and_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n will_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o then_o in_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o saint_n he_o much_o resemble_v his_o father_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o popedom_n drive_v the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v once_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o the_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o drive_v it_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cause_v the_o witness_n to_o sit_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o poor_a low_a vild_a and_o most_o abject_a state_n the_o popedom_n seclude_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n from_o their_o right_n of_o dominion_n in_o rome_n and_o have_v make_v they_o sit_v in_o sackcloth_n mistake_v i_o not_o for_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n no_o they_o be_v as_o eccentric_a and_o as_o unlawful_a in_o their_o constitution_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o election_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n one_o day_n one_o that_o have_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o the_o empire_n by_o succession_n who_o predecessor_n have_v their_o title_n found_v upon_o a_o lawful_a conquest_n now_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o eastern_a apostasy_n drive_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o lawful_a emperor_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n place_n observe_v that_o revel_n 12._o 14._o so_o in_o that_o place_n the_o antichrist_n slay_v the_o witness_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a anoint_v one_o of_o god_n who_o finish_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n and_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o usurp_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n just_o like_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o rome_n seat_v himself_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o authority_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n that_o neither_o synod_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o any_o force_n except_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o usurper_n faction_n and_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o petty_a god_n herein_o the_o antichrist_n the_o son_n be_v also_o like_o the_o pope_n his_o father_n hence_o from_o the_o resemblance_n of_o their_o tyranny_n in_o revel_n 13._o 12._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n paul_n here_o mention_n be_v say_v to_o exâ—…rcise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o or_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o as_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o support_n to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o old_a age_n so_o be_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n destinate_a to_o bear_v up_o rome_n in_o her_o old_a age_n when_o she_o be_v near_o her_o grave_n go_v down_o to_o destruction_n hence_o the_o antichrist_n be_v see_v to_o carry_v rome_n revel_v 17._o 7._o the_o woman_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n when_o v._n 1._o her_o judgement_n be_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n whence_o i_o conclude_v the_o antichrist_n rise_v long_o after_o the_o â—…ope_n and_o do_v at_o that_o same_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n consensus_fw-la &_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o father_n for_o john_n in_o revel_n 11._o 7._o see_v not_o this_o bettomless_a pit_n beast_n until_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n nor_o do_v he_o see_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n until_o revel_v 13._o 10_o 11._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v lead_v captivity_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n and_o then_o appear_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o up_o come_v his_o new_a government_n and_o tyranny_n nor_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n revel_v 17._o 8._o which_o be_v the_o eight_o verse_n 11._o see_v carry_v the_o woman_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v see_v verse_n 1._o so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n arise_v after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v end_v that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v throw_v down_o those_o usurper_n in_o the_o church_n and_o usurper_n in_o those_o state_n which_o have_v be_v the_o
cause_n of_o the_o apostasy_n when_o god_n shall_v ruin_v all_o those_o irregular_a order_n as_o i_o may_v just_o call_v they_o in_o the_o european_a church_n and_o aâ—…l_o those_o tyrannical_a and_o false_a government_n which_o be_v get_v into_o those_o state_n which_o profess_v christianity_n and_o shall_v raise_v up_o his_o witness_n which_o shall_v promote_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n about_o this_o time_n shall_v the_o antichrist_n appear_v i._n e._n immediate_o before_o this_o time_n but_o we_o leave_v this_o sense_n we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o literal_a and_o general_a sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v unto_o the_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o judas_n who_o be_v grotius_n call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17._o 12._o which_o give_v we_o this_o notion_n that_o as_o there_o arise_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o betray_v christ_n the_o lawful_a monarch_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o hereby_o bring_v a_o dreadful_a curse_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o that_o the_o gospel_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o geneile_n so_o there_o shall_v about_o that_o time_n when_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n another_o son_n of_o perdition_n arise_v which_o shall_v betray_v to_o death_n the_o only_a true_a christian_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o the_o romish_a gentile_n epha_n may_v be_v full_a and_o god_n may_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v and_o restore_v again_o in_o their_o ruin_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o their_o ancient_a possession_n this_o son_n of_o the_o perdition_n be_v he_o that_o slay_v the_o witness_n therefore_o say_v ambrose_n catharinus_n he_o be_v like_o judas_n eximio_fw-la námque_fw-la moâ—…o_fw-la talis_fw-la erit_fw-la qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la audebit_fw-la he_o be_v exact_o like_o judas_n in_o his_o sin_n in_o his_o eminent_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o prodigious_a end_n malicious_a covetous_a sacrilegious_a treacherous_a attempt_n and_o hypocritical_a politic_a practice_n in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o end_n to_o conclude_v let_v the_o word_n explain_v themselves_o the_o man_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o perdition_n i_o e._n he_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o perdition_n that_o be_v active_o of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o the_o person_n give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sin_n &_o the_o sin_n give_v we_o eminent_o to_o know_v the_o person_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o make_v naked_a manifest_v or_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o man_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o the_o perdition_n chap._n iii_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sus_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n this_o verse_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o those_o action_n which_o give_v the_o esse_fw-la formale_a to_o the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o sin_n make_v the_o antichrist_n formal_o so_o to_o be_v this_o text_n be_v antichrist_n lookingglass_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v himself_o face_n to_o face_n his_o prodigious_a sin_n be_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o the_o text_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o general_a part_n 1_o antichrist_n act_n 2_o the_o object_n of_o these_o action_n 3_o the_o end_n of_o his_o act_n 1_o his_o act_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o two_o name_n or_o title_n give_v to_o he_o 1_o he_o oppose_v 2_o he_o exalt_v himself_o 2_o the_o object_n of_o these_o action_n be_v 1_o all_z that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o or_o that_o be_v worship_v 3_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n we_o have_v 1_o the_o ambitious_a aim_n of_o the_o antichrist_n lay_v open_a it_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o supreme_a so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n there_o be_v his_o supremacy_n 2_o we_o have_v the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n make_v himself_o king_n and_o supreme_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 3_o we_o have_v also_o his_o kind_n of_o title_n to_o all_o this_o greatness_n describe_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o self-created_n title_n that_o he_o have_v to_o his_o supremacy_n he_o show_v himself_o he_o display_v his_o own_o colour_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v a_o usurper_n he_o have_v no_o title_n but_o what_o he_o give_v himself_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o so_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n translate_v it_o seize_v opponens_fw-la the_o vulgar_a qui_fw-la adversatur_fw-la the_o syriack_n qui_fw-la adversarius_fw-la the_o particle_n â—…_n beza_n be_v restrictive_a in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v absolute_o that_o person_n oppose_v or_o the_o adverse_a person_n the_o word_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contra_fw-la jaceo_fw-la it_o allude_v to_o soldier_n lie_v in_o siege_n against_o a_o castle_n who_o lie_v close_o in_o their_o trench_n against_o it_o so_o do_v the_o antichrist_n lie_v a_o siege_n against_o the_o witness_n watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o surprise_v they_o and_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o power_n and_o glory_n the_o word_n answer_v say_v grotius_n zanchie_a and_o beza_n to_o the_o word_n satan_n in_o hebrew_a which_o signify_v a_o adversary_n as_o they_o prove_v this_o turn_v we_o to_o a_o text_n which_o give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o antichrist_n zach._n 3_o 3_o 4_o and_o the_o witness_n in_o filthy_a garment_n and_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v antichrist_n who_o be_v there_o twice_o call_v the_o adversary_n in_o the_o rebuke_v of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a mitre_n put_v upon_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n head_n that_o be_v the_o witness_n be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o text_n will_v require_v much_o time_n to_o clear_v and_o therefore_o at_o this_o time_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o we_o will_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v bias_v the_o other_o way_n by_o commentator_n and_o so_o the_o expression_n as_o that_o next_o before_o it_o allude_v to_o judas_n say_v chest_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o why_o a_o devil_n but_o because_o he_o prove_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o own_o master_n and_o a_o hypocritical_a cunning_a traitor_n against_o he_o so_o do_v antichrist_n against_o his_o liege_n sovereign_a to_o conclude_v he_o be_v most_o probable_o call_v the_o adversary_n because_o he_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v one_o hence_o the_o learned_a call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n because_o christo_fw-la ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la oppositus_fw-la and_n exalt_v himself_o these_o two_o expression_n turn_v we_o to_o two_o text_n which_o two_o text_n describe_v the_o antichrist_n say_v the_o most_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a commentator_n in_o dan._n 11._o 35._o revel_v 11._o 7._o in_o revel_v 11._o 7._o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o witness_n &_o overcome_v they_o here_o in_o oppose_v they_o he_o make_v war_n with_o they_o &_o in_o overcome_v they_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o and_o in_o dan._n 11_o 35._o you_o have_v paul_n word_n he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n i_z e_z say_v brightman_n above_o every_o magistrate_n in_o rom._n 13._o 2._o he_o resist_v god_n that_o rebel_n against_o magistracy_n oh_o this_o be_v antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 22._o thus_o you_o have_v the_o antichrist_n action_n describe_v he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v that_o be_v he_o make_v war_n and_o overcome_v now_o you_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o object_n of_o his_o action_n or_o the_o party_n who_o he_o do_v oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n some_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la above_o every_o man_n that_o be_v call_v god_n other_o copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la omne_fw-la above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la beza_n antichristo_fw-la say_v utrovis_fw-la modo_fw-la legas_fw-la you_o may_v read_v it_o either_o way_n grotius_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n fall_v foul_a upon_o each_o other_o the_o protestant_n say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o his_o
trample_n upon_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o trample_v upon_o god_n law_n and_o usurp_a a_o power_n even_o above_o christ_n in_o his_o indulgency_n and_o pardon_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v the_o papist_n this_o can_v be_v for_o say_v they_o antichrist_n must_v deny_v christ_n oppose_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v account_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o christ_n for_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_v christ_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o deny_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o defence_n the_o papist_n can_v make_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o pope_n will_v still_o remain_v antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o professor_n of_o christ_n ever_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n so_o high_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v except_o the_o antichrist_n but_o to_o answer_v their_o argument_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o antichrist_n in_o open_a word_n deny_v the_o deity_n or_o that_o he_o require_v divine_a worship_n as_o a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v worship_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o affirm_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o two_o main_a scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o text_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o that_o of_o 1_o john_n 2._o â—…2_n the_o last_o we_o have_v already_o open_v this_o text_n in_o hand_n we_o shall_v open_v by_o scripture_n and_o clear_v its_o sense_n from_o all_o those_o aspersion_n call_v upon_o it_o against_o every_o one_o who_o be_v call_v god_n grotius_n well_o observe_v on_o this_o text_n that_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o 6_o aâ—…_n god_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v therefore_o he_o add_v say_v he_o the_o word_n call_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v past_a question_n for_o who_o can_v exalt_v himself_o above_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n so_o as_o to_o assume_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o text_n which_o many_o learned_a divine_n hold_n be_v literal_o mean_v of_o antichrist_n dan_n 11._o 38._o and_o the_o most_o understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o type_n where_o the_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o force_n or_o the_o god_n mauzzim_n now_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v together_o that_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n assume_v divine_a worship_n as_o a_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o state_n worship_v mâ—…r_n a_o god_n a_o quick-fighted_n father_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v into_o what_o absurdity_n this_o foolish_a opinion_n will_v bring_v he_o endeavour_n to_o salve_v it_o thus_o say_v he_o antichrist_n although_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n public_o yet_o private_o he_o worship_v the_o devil_n his_o god_n mauzzim_n because_o by_o his_o help_n and_o strength_n he_o obtain_v all_o his_o victory_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o live_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n but_o it_o can_v never_o satisfy_v any_o rational_a protestant_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o iota_fw-la of_o scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n 2_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n in_o his_o assertion_n therefore_o i_o leave_v he_o &_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o the_o protestant_n who_o make_v this_o one_o of_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n but_o that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o popedom_n or_o pope_n will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_a to_o every_o unbiased_a reader_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o part_n already_o it_o be_v by_o what_o have_v be_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o this_o treatise_n he_o against_o who_o the_o antichrist_n oppose_v himself_o and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n supremacy_n in_o the_o state_n or_o the_o monarch_n and_o those_o authorize_v by_o he_o in_o the_o government_n these_o he_o oppose_v these_o be_v psal_n 82._o 1_o 6_o call_v god_n and_o in_o exod._n 4._o 16._o and_o 7._o 1._o moses_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v a_o god_n see_v i_o have_v maâ—…e_v thou_o a_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o aaron_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n and_o here_o the_o title_n god_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o the_o antichrist_n oppose_v what_o do_v this_o tell_v we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o oil_n one_o of_o the_o witness_n which_o revel_v 11._o 6._o have_v power_n like_o moses_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o several_a learned_a expositor_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n beza_n and_o vatablus_n translate_v it_o numen_fw-la divine_a power_n other_o cultum_fw-la the_o syâ—…tack_n jerome_n and_o tertullian_n read_v religio_fw-la the_o vulgar_a which_o our_o translator_n follow_v render_v it_o quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la the_o word_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o reverence_v religious_o the_o word_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n it_o be_v by_o very_o learned_a man_n conceive_v to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n in_o religion_n to_o who_o reverence_n &_o worship_n be_v due_a so_o that_o it_o not_o only_o comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17._o 23._o the_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n which_o every_o devout_a christian_a reverence_v but_o the_o administrator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o those_o form_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n venerâ—…ntur_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 13._o to_o have_v in_o double_a honour_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n for_o religion_n sake_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o that_o the_o object_n of_o antichrist_n action_n be_v not_o only_a magistracy_n in_o the_o state_n but_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n he_o not_o only_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o and_o against_o the_o civil_a but_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o government_n he_o not_o only_o change_v the_o time_n and_o law_n of_o the_o one_o but_o of_o the_o other_o also_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n the_o two_o witness_n this_o make_v he_o the_o man_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o the_o pâ—…rdition_n next_o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o his_o act_n 3_o so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o be_v also_o the_o place_n where_o he_o act_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o gospel-officer_n be_v of_o christ_n ordain_v there_o do_v this_o antichrist_n when_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n &_o all_o those_o magistrate_n that_o depend_v upon_o his_o supremacy_n and_o where_o he_o have_v oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o and_o against_o all_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o right_a dispenser_n of_o those_o form_n seat_v himself_o as_o god_n that_o be_v as_o supreme_a head_n and_o monarch_n loâ—…um_fw-la over_o all_o those_o country_n and_o place_n where_o he_o have_v thus_o make_v war_n and_o overcome_v and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v may_v easy_o find_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o arise_v that_o slay_v the_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o forth_o this_o adveâ—…b_n be_v very_o emphatical_a imply_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o prodigious_a act_n in_o slay_v the_o witness_n be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o the_o lord_n possessor_n of_o their_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_a absurd_a to_o say_v that_o this_o tempse_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v at_o jerusalem_n never_o to_o be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n we_o must_v therefore_o expound_v temple_n
this_o let_v we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v already_o show_v the_o various_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a upon_o it_o some_o say_v this_o let_v be_v divine_a grace_n which_o keep_v back_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n from_o overshadow_v the_o world_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n othere_n say_v god_n decree_n other_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n seat_v in_o the_o roman_a throne_n other_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o estius_fw-la papist_n say_v it_o be_v romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o let_v be_v romani_fw-la imperatores_fw-la some_o affirm_v the_o pagan_n to_o be_v it_o other_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o other_o both_z aretius_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v the_o let_v to_o be_v the_o prevail_a progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v first_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o matth._n 24._o beda_n augustine_n anselm_n estius_n and_o fabritius_n paulutius_fw-la do_v turn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n quite_o another_o way_n thus_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n he_o who_o hold_v let_v he_o hold_v until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v go_v out_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n they_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v remove_v this_o interpretation_n say_v learned_a beza_n be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o altogether_o anselm_n disagree_v with_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o as_o the_o text_n may_v be_v translate_v near_o to_o the_o copy_n as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o most_o add_v to_o the_o copy_n to_o supply_v the_o sense_n so_o there_o be_v a_o interpretation_n near_o the_o lapide_fw-la mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v common_o give_v i_o humble_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o translate_v the_o text_n thus_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o illegality_n now_o work_v only_o until_o that_o that_o let_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o a_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n only_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o eat_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n occult_o and_o in_o a_o mystery_n until_o the_o antichrist_n arise_v and_o slay_v the_o witness_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o open_a view_n hence_o it_o be_v cornelius_z à _fw-la lapide_fw-la compare_v the_o apostasy_n to_o a_o coal_n among_o wood_n which_o work_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o into_o it_o until_o it_o have_v set_v it_o of_o a_o bright_a flame_n which_o flame_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o antichrist_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o clause_n until_o that_o that_o withholdeth_a be_v remove_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o withholding_a of_o the_o antichrist_n from_o appear_v and_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o keep_v antichrist_n from_o get_v up_o either_o into_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a power_n or_o thus_o until_o that_o that_o reign_v or_o possess_v the_o throne_n be_v remove_v for_o zanchie_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hold_v to_o detain_v to_o possess_v zanchius_n to_o rule_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v until_o the_o witness_n which_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o throne_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o arise_v for_o vers_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o antichrist_n work_v to_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n i._o e._n the_o magistracy_n or_o for_o religion_n sake_n be_v reverence_v that_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o v._n 8._o the_o antichrist_n be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n reveal_v when_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v remove_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a text_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v and_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n from_o paul_n time_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o slay_v those_o two_o witness_n which_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n of_o preferment_n and_o exaltation_n and_o do_v keep_v he_o from_o tyrannize_v herein_o i_o do_v not_o abound_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o parallel_n already_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o foregoing_a page_n observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n if_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n note_n be_v that_o grand_a prodigious_a act_n which_o make_v antichrist_n formal_o the_o antichrist_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o person_n then_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o cause_v all_o who_o expect_v his_o protection_n to_o give_v with_o their_o right_a hand_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v such_o a_o subscription_n as_o give_v a_o assent_n to_o and_o approbation_n of_o that_o prodigious_a act_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a god_n awaken_v all_o those_o that_o have_v this_o mark_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v speedy_o repent_v for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v assure_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o revel_v 14_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o suffer_v this_o day_n grievous_a persecution_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 14._o 1._o and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 15._o 3._o they_o shall_v ride_v upon_o triumphant_a horse_n in_o triumphant_a apparel_n with_o their_o triumphant_a general_n who_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n on_o who_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n who_o vestment_n be_v dip_v in_o blood_n who_o word_n be_v a_o sharp_a sword_n smite_v the_o nation_n and_o tread_v they_o as_o in_o a_o winepress_a who_o wear_v on_o his_o victorious_a thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o be_v your_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v your_o friend_n o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o courage_n this_o day_n for_o your_o lord_n who_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v chap._n ix_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v 8._o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v either_o betwixt_o the_o greek_a copy_n or_o the_o translator_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o general_a part_n 1_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 2_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 1_o in_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n 2_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o person_n reign_v 3_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v his_o reign_n 2_o in_o his_o ruin_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o the_o person_n who_o ruin_v he_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ruin_n 3_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ruin_n of_o 1_o here_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v express_v emphatical_o in_o these_o two_o little_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o this_o copulative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v the_o present_a tense_n tell_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o even_o at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o as_o other_o text_n have_v it_o slain_z than_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n look_v not_o for_o the_o antichrist_n until_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v that_o very_a act_n make_v he_o antichrist_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v revel_v 11._o 7._o then_o at_o that_o present_a time_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o witness_n he_o be_v doubtless_o in_o be_v as_o a_o man_n as_o one_o single_a person_n before_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n before_o he_o actual_o make_v war_n with_o and_o overcome_v the_o witness_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v lay_v upon_o
of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n then_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v five_o 9_o 10._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o kill_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o god_n holy_a mountain_n or_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n i._n e._n all_o war_n shall_v cease_v among_o christian_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v prevail_v as_o christianity_n do_v in_o constantine_n day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v flock_v in_o unto_o it_o hereby_o their_o union_n shall_v be_v wrought_v which_o shall_v produce_v a_o general_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o this_o day_n this_o have_v not_o be_v accompilsh_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v many_o learned_a man_n yea_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o in_o a_o manner_n affirm_v as_o much_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o destroy_v antichrist_n for_o they_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v when_o their_o messiah_n come_v which_o they_o say_v will_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o they_o call_v their_o last_o redemption_n be_v exceed_v angry_a at_o the_o christian_n will_v they_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n for_o extend_v many_o of_o their_o most_o ample_a and_o glorious_a prophecy_n no_o further_o than_o the_o second_o temple_n vide_fw-la rab._n solomon_n on_o jer._n 31._o 40._o and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n i._n e._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n which_o never_o yet_o have_v be_v and_o then_o in_o v_o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n that_o christ_n rest_n shall_v be_v glory_n or_o exceed_v glorious_a by_o rest_n be_v here_o mean_v either_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v his_o rest_n or_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n residence_n which_o signify_v his_o church_n so_o that_o either_o way_n the_o text_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v for_o the_o church_n have_v have_v little_a rest_n since_o christ_n time_n for_o the_o general_a apostasy_n hinder_v its_o glory_n but_o when_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorious_a therefore_o this_o smite_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o text_n be_v most_o probable_o the_o smite_v of_o antichrist_n 3_o from_o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o we_o argue_v for_o this_o smite_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o god_n will_v recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n the_o second_o time_n from_o assyria_n and_o egypt_n and_o pathros_n and_o cush_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o recovery_n of_o they_o after_o their_o carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n by_o the_o assyrian_n for_o they_o be_v never_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v above_o once_o from_o assyria_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o cyrus_n but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o second_o restore_v again_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o restore_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v for_o their_o recovery_n v._n 12._o shall_v be_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o redeem_v but_o be_v to_o be_v matthew_n 24._o 30_o 31._o compare_v with_o ezechiel_n 37._o 9_o to_o 28._o and_o revel_v 1._o 7._o when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o white_a cloud_n revel_v 14._o with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o e._n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o antichrist_n in_o isaiah_n christ_n set_v up_o a_o ensign_n and_o in_o matth._n 24._o there_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o that_o in_o both_o the_o disperse_a jew_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o confirm_v it_o that_o this_o conversion_n and_o redemption_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v v._n 13._o for_o ephraim_n and_o judahs_n enemy_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o both_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n i_o e._n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n never_o since_o solomon_n time_n unite_v shall_v be_v now_o at_o peace_n and_o firm_o unite_v but_o this_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v therefore_o say_v very_o many_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v from_o all_o this_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o great_a gospel-effect_n in_o unite_n jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o of_o universal_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o unite_n they_o be_v recover_v be_v to_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n &_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o then_o this_o day_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n this_o smite_v be_v the_o smite_v of_o the_o antichrist_n after_o who_o ruin_n these_o glorious_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v as_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o pious_a learned_a recent_n affirm_v beside_o many_o clear_a text_n which_o make_v it_o apparent_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o none_o else_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 32._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o we_o find_v christ_n in_o fight_v against_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o at_o least_o eleven_o time_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o i_o kill_v i_o make_v alive_a i_o wound_v i_o heal_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n i_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o i_o whet_v my_o sword_n i_o will_v render_v vengeance_n i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o person_n singular_a he_o alone_o will_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n destruction_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thrice_o in_o daniel_n 7._o we_o have_v the_o little_a horn_n the_o last_o upstart_n under_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n his_o ruin_n set_v out_o like_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o the_o horn_n be_v little_a yet_o his_o ruin_n be_v great_a in_o v_o 9_o he_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o do_v sit_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n who_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n set_v up_o v_o 14._o his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o v_o 21_o 22._o there_o you_o have_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o tyrannize_v they_o be_v saint_n which_o give_v we_o by_o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o antichrist_n must_v tyrannize_v within_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o that_o church_n where_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o you_o have_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n again_o appear_v many_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o ruin_n antichrist_n and_o to_o call_v the_o elect_a of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o you_o have_v again_o in_o v_o 25_o 26._o and_o in_o dan._n 11._o 45._o and_o 12._o 1._o when_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n after_o he_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o against_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n at_o that_o time_n michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o distress_a people_n this_o michael_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o immediate_a providence_n in_o make_v bare_a his_o arm_n make_v naked_a his_o bow_n and_o appear_v with_o the_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o scripture-expression_n of_o his_o immediate_a power_n terrible_o and_o utter_o confound_v antichrist_n and_o all_o antichristian_a power_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o joel_n call_v this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 3._o 14._o and_o what_o be_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o put_n in_o his_o sickle_n to_o reap_v the_o great_a harvest_n of_o
antichrist_n ruin_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v revel_v 14._o 15._o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o decision_n and_o why_o of_o decision_n not_o that_o this_o allude_v to_o the_o harvest_n but_o to_o the_o place_n where_o this_o harvest_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v mount_n olivet_n allude_v to_o that_o great_a rent_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v there_o zach._n 14._o 4._o the_o great_a division_n shall_v be_v make_v betwixt_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a church_n by_o mount_n olivet_n can_v be_v mean_v otherwise_o then_o some_o eminent_a national_a church_n of_o unity_n within_o itself_o out_o of_o which_o church_n antichrist_n and_o his_o apostate_n company_n arise_v against_o it_o and_o this_o make_v mount_n olivet_n to_o cleave_v in_o sunder_o so_o that_o now_o that_o place_n be_v become_v the_o valley_n of_o decision_n and_o then_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o the_o text_n v_o 15._o tell_v we_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 21._o and_o as_o matth._n 24._o have_v it_o when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v &_o the_o moon_n shall_v withdraw_v her_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n except_o john_n and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n a_o glorious_a day_n of_o church-reformation_n likewise_o in_o obadiah_n 15_o 16._o this_o day_n of_o antichrist_n destruction_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o gentile_n what_o gentile_n 1_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v those_o gentile_n that_o have_v drink_v blood_n upon_o the_o holy_a mountain_n therefore_o as_o these_o heathen_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o do_v to_o they_o revel_v 18._o 16._o be_v a_o parallel_n comment_fw-fr on_o this_o text._n 2_o they_o be_v those_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v destinate_a to_o destruction_n when_o the_o gospel-church_n shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a deliverance_n and_o the_o jew_n both_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o two_o tribe_n for_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n verse_n 17._o by_o which_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v that_o day_n when_o god_n destroy_v antichrist_n who_o gather_v great_a strength_n revel_v 19_o 19_o against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v against_o his_o true_a church_n and_o this_o war_n be_v call_v a_o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n i_o e._n with_o the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o ruine_v his_o office_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o deny_v his_o godhead_n and_o which_o so_o near_o concern_v his_o honour_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o immediate_a power_n and_o may_v arise_v and_o ruin_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o polyarchie_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v many_o more_o text_n zach._n 14._o 1_o 3_o 5._o parallel_n with_o jude_n 14._o and_o revel_v 14._o 1._o chap._n xii_o and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n ruin_n it_o be_v a_o word_n say_v the_o learned_a rare_o find_v among_o other_o author_n but_o familiar_o in_o paul_n write_n it_o be_v a_o word_n set_v out_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o antichrist_n by_o his_o appear_v make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o all_o their_o pious_a endeavour_n of_o none_o effect_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o by_o lay_v their_o honour_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o dust_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o appear_v shall_v bring_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o government_n and_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v render_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o vain_a christ_n shall_v overturn_v his_o babel-strength_n and_o ambition_n christ_n shall_v make_v all_o his_o success_n to_o come_v at_o last_o to_o nothing_o and_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o conceit_a honour_n to_o vanish_v away_o he_o think_v by_o his_o prosperous_a success_n to_o be_v some_o body_n and_o to_o raise_v himself_o a_o sure_a pillar_n but_o christ_n shall_v make_v all_o this_o useless_a to_o he_o and_o of_o none_o effect_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o stone_n of_o his_o government_n stand_v upon_o another_o hence_o daniel_n 7._o 26._o a_o text_n parallel_v with_o this_o both_o in_o phrase_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o judgement_n shall_v fit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o like_a expression_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o have_v revel_v 14._o 19_o of_o cast_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v crush_a he_o to_o nothing_o grind_v he_o as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n make_v he_o light_a than_o vanity_n useless_a and_o vanish_v as_o the_o smoke_n concur_v in_o sense_n with_o these_o be_v that_o text_n revel_v 19_o 20._o where_o the_o antichrist_n be_v take_v &_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o note_v first_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o destruction_n he_o be_v cast_v alive_a and_o second_o theirr_o ecoverableness_n of_o his_o ruin_n he_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o three_o it_o note_v the_o author_n of_o this_o ruin_n the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o none_o can_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o none_o have_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o he_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o none_o but_o he_o once_o again_o let_v we_o view_v the_o word_n and_o it_o denote_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ruin_n i_o think_v we_o may_v stretch_v the_o sense_n so_o far_o without_o crack_v any_o golden_a string_n of_o divine_a truth_n observe_v then_o there_o be_v two_o enemy_n that_o paul_n say_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v destroy_v this_o in_o the_o text_n john_n in_o revel_n 20._o 5._o compare_v with_o revel_n 19_o 20._o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o other_o enemy_n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n express_v of_o death_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o note_v that_o the_o great_a and_o worst_a of_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o christ_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o enemy_n at_o the_o second_o be_v death_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ambros._n to_o a_o word_n in_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o appearance_n with_o glory_n and_o splendour_n against_o my_o south-winde_n here_o arise_v the_o euroclydon_n i_o be_o fall_v into_o a_o place_n where_o three_o sea_n meet_v some_o say_v by_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n some_o say_v no_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v christ_n come_v to_o reign_v personal_o upon_o earth_n among_o his_o saint_n say_v a_o three_o neither_o but_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o destroy_v antichrist_n by_o his_o glorious_a power_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o witness_n this_o last_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o like_o truth_n have_v the_o few_o follower_n that_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v most_o embrace_a and_o follow_v and_o their_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o chiliast_n use_v to_o maintain_v their_o absurd_a and_o little_o less_o than_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o the_o earth_n among_o his_o saint_n militant_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o use_v about_o christ_n signify_v his_o personal_a appearance_n always_o in_o scripture_n but_o say_v they_o christ_n shall_v not_o personal_o appear_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n cold_a comfort_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o by_o this_o opinion_n be_v like_a to_o lie_v under_o the_o freeze_a zone_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n until_o doomsday_n that_o all_o the_o world_n
they_o in_o such_o good_a method_n as_o may_v make_v its_o matter_n both_o plain_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o reader_n much_o less_o to_o expand_v the_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n of_o those_o glorious_a truth_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o those_o text_n but_o if_o in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la i_o be_o well_o enough_o i_o have_v do_v my_o endeavour_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o error_n of_o those_o millenaries_n who_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a will_v from_o the_o freeze_a zone_n of_o affliction_n bring_v the_o church_n militant_a into_o the_o torrid_a zone_n of_o terene_a triumph_n where_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o night_n of_o sorrow_n but_o shall_v have_v christ_n personal_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hereby_o utter_o make_v void_a that_o text_n which_o be_v unlimited_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o this_o life_n must_v suffer_v perâ—…ecetion_n nay_o worse_o than_o this_o it_o disgrace_v christ_n and_o debase_v his_o dignity_n so_o infinite_o that_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n presence_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o john_n after_o his_o assumption_n revel_v 1._o 13_o 14._o with_o his_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o voice_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n from_o his_o mouth_n a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n proceed_v and_o his_o countenance_n bright_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o when_o i_o meditate_v of_o that_o glorious_a place_n into_o which_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o ascend_v i_o do_v so_o much_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n debase_v himself_n again_o to_o dwell_v with_o man_n before_o their_o body_n be_v change_v and_o have_v put_v off_o corruption_n to_o be_v see_v with_o these_o mortal_a sinful_a eye_n and_o touch_v with_o these_o pollute_a hand_n here_o that_o i_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o aloud_o against_o the_o opinion_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o not_o worthy_a the_o mention_v of_o a_o solid_a christian_a it_o need_v not_o the_o confute_v for_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o moderate_a of_o they_o mead_n contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o page_n about_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o do_v all_o of_o they_o that_o either_o print_n or_o prattle_v of_o it_o most_o ridiculous_o and_o absurd_o of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o four_o part._n chap._n i._n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o 9_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o verse_n 8._o we_o have_v a_o general_a view_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o antichrist_n ruin_v now_o in_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v to_o a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a description_n of_o antichrist_n appear_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v formal_o antichrist_n i._n e._n to_o dispossess_a the_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n the_o two_o anoint_a one_o and_o to_o set_v himself_o and_o his_o image_n or_o government_n above_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v he_o that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v he_o above_o all_o other_o when_o he_o come_v 1_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o by_o his_o follower_n or_o subject_n his_o manner_n of_o appear_v be_v describe_v in_o general_n to_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n special_a to_o be_v 1_o with_o power_n 2_o with_o sign_n 3_o with_o lie_a wonder_n 4_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n who_o come_n come_v or_o appearance_n or_o presenee_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o full_a possession_n that_o antichrist_n have_v of_o the_o throne_n he_o usurp_v his_o appear_v formal_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o how_o be_v this_o appearance_n the_o text_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_o to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n some_o learned_a man_n conceive_v that_o by_o satan_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o devil_n but_o such_o a_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o judas_n be_v their_o ground_n for_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o a_o infernal_a spirit_n or_o reprobate_v angel_n but_o a_o adversary_n or_o spiteful_a enemy_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n than_o it_o must_v run_v parallel_n with_o that_o revel_v 13._o 12._o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n get_v up_o to_o his_o usurp_a greatness_n by_o supplant_n his_o sovereign_a so_o by_o the_o same_o round_n of_o policy_n do_v the_o antichrist_n climb_v up_o to_o his_o usurp_a greatness_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o grand_a adversary_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n but_o i_o can_v adhere_v to_o this_o opinion_n for_o satan_n here_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n every_o where_o be_v one_o of_o the_o black_a attribute_n of_o the_o devil_n appropriate_v only_o to_o he_o it_o will_v scarce_o be_v worth_a while_n unless_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curious_a to_o repeat_v the_o wild_a opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n on_o this_o expression_n antichristo_fw-la some_o think_v he_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a who_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n they_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n deceive_v the_o jew_n they_o think_v he_o will_v pretend_v to_o come_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o christ_n do_v other_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o a_o man_n beget_v by_o the_o devil_n of_o a_o virgin_n hierome_n on_o isaiah_n 16._o think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o antichrist_n this_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v tolerable_a but_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o neither_o can_v i_o so_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a swarez_n and_o those_o other_o romish_a doctor_n of_o his_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o evil_a quality_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o cradle_n yea_o the_o devil_n say_v they_o shall_v so_o shape_v he_o to_o his_o mould_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n ut_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la &_o complexio_fw-la ejus_fw-la fiat_fw-la propensissima_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a to_o i_o i_o desire_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v and_o that_o if_o any_o gorranus_n thing_n will_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o desire_a fair_a heaven_n of_o truth_n anton._n scaynus_fw-la hemingius_fw-la and_o ben_v justin_n have_v very_o good_a gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o near_a to_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o these_o i_o have_v repeat_v i_o most_o concur_v with_o zanchie_a upon_o this_o text_n his_o come_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n i_o e._n the_o devil_n who_o have_v john_n 8._o 44._o two_o epithet_n give_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o by_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n now_o according_a to_o this_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n antichrist_n come_v these_o arse_n as_o zanchie_a call_v they_o antichristi_fw-la arma_fw-la the_o weapon_n of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v a_o parallel_n text_n revel_v 13._o 11._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o how_o do_v the_o dragon_n speak_v gen._n 3._o 1_o 3_o 5._o he_o speak_v flatter_a lie_n and_o teach_v abominable_a rebellion_n he_o teach_v to_o pluck_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o antichrist_n flatter_v his_o follower_n with_o fair_a promise_n of_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v lie_n and_o teach_v to_o pluck_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n you_o know_v there_o be_v one_o sacred_a tree_n in_o the_o world_n which_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v yea_o the_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n of_o these_o time_n confess_v it_o some_o of_o the_o eminent_a of_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v as_o sacred_a corn_n only_o to_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n now_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n this_o sacred_a tree_n he_o cut_v down_o and_o herein_o he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n i._n e._n as_o a_o liar_n and_o
christ_n like_o the_o lightning_n i._n e_o sudden_o terrible_o when_o be_v that_o v_o 28._o when_o the_o ravenous_a bird_n of_o prey_n the_o romish_a eagle_n be_v feast_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o witness_n then_o follow_v v_o 29._o the_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o then_o appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v what_o all_o the_o tribe_n yes_o all_o for_o v_o 31._o the_o angel_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n isa._n 27._o 13._o that_o be_v at_o johns_n seven_o trumpet_n sound_v shall_v call_v all_o the_o tribe_n from_o the_o four_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n oh_o bless_a day_n the_o lord_n hasten_v it_o but_o be_v this_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n ruin_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o perish_v until_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v now_o after_o this_o christ_n treat_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o chapter_n chap._n iu._n and_n lie_a wonder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n render_v it_o and_o with_o false_a prodigy_n beza_n read_v lie_v prodigy_n beza_n i_o dare_v not_o alter_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o find_v fault_n they_o say_v the_o expression_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n equipollent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o translate_v for_o the_o text._n it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o new_a testament-prophecy_n be_v full_a of_o hebraism_n sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o holy_a design_n in_o it_o either_o to_o inform_v the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o old_a testament-prophet_n inspire_v also_o the_o new_a and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o understand_v either_o be_v to_o believe_v both_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o thus_o i_o understand_v that_o of_o see_v eye_n to_o eye_n as_o isaiah_n have_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o humble_v we_o gentile_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o stock_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n wild_a olive_n and_o all_o the_o light_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o salvation_n it_o have_v come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o viz._n the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o paul_n all_o hebrew_n do_v dispense_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o will_v be_v the_o stand_a rule_n to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o all_o boast_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o gentile_n or_o rather_o to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o to_o search_v for_o a_o parallel_n comment_fw-fr on_o a_o prophetic_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v all_o these_o design_n be_v include_v in_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o sign_n zanchius_n that_o antichrist_n go_v for_o sign_n be_v but_o thing_n act_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n but_o wonder_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n hence_o some_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o terrify_v for_o wonder_n be_v thing_n do_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o common_a cause_n amaze_v and_o terrify_v the_o beholder_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n fill_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o surplus_n of_o expectation_n antichrist_n slay_v of_o the_o witness_n change_v the_o time_n and_o law_n of_o that_o state_n where_o he_o slay_v they_o dan._n 7._o 25._o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n dan._n 11._o ult_n divide_v mount_n olivet_n zach._n 14._o strip_v the_o church_n of_o all_o her_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o she_o make_v against_o he_o deut._n 32._o 36._o set_v up_o his_o new_a strange_a government_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n revel_v 13._o 12_o 13_o 14._o these_o be_v such_o great_a thing_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n appear_v that_o they_o wonder_v at_o his_o success_n and_o be_v cheat_v by_o the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o great_a sign_n v._n 13._o especial_o that_o of_o religion_n and_o saintship_n for_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v all_o these_o unexpected_a thing_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n as_o solomon_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v that_o king_n who_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n and_o that_o that_o house_n god_n choose_v beyond_o all_o other_o to_o be_v his_o house_n by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o israel_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o holy_a wonder_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v believe_v even_o so_o antichrist_n shall_v by_o his_o cunning_a design_n which_o he_o cloak_n with_o external_a form_n of_o high_a devotion_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n design_v to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o top-stone_n of_o church-reformation_n and_o make_v the_o time_n glorious_a time_n you_o may_v know_v antichrist_n by_o the_o livery_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o black_a guard_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o we_o find_v 18_o of_o his_o company_n &_o all_o in_o one_o livery_n v_o 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n self-lover_n or_o selfish_a man_n in_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n covetous_a man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n boaster_n in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n proud_a person_n in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n blasphemer_n in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n all_o these_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n appear_v shall_v be_v cloak_v in_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n all_o these_o devil_n in_o these_o day_n arise_v and_o walk_v in_o samuel_n mantle_n so_o that_o i_o may_v use_v st._n johns_n word_n to_o the_o disperse_a despise_a and_o distress_a church_n in_o this_o age_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o little_a childeren_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o these_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n &_o these_o be_v the_o chief_n of_o man_n to_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o witness_n rise_v which_o aquinas_n day_n god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n hasten_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o their_o prodigious_a act_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n may_v make_v the_o world_n wonder_n but_o they_o do_v no_o no_o wonder_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v lie_v wonder_n wonder_n that_o only_o cheat_v the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o earthly-minded_n man_n to_o a_o subjection_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o image_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n miracle_n be_v lie_n respectu_fw-la omnium_fw-la causarum_fw-la say_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a efficient_a formal_a and_o final_a cause_n the_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o cheat_v the_o people_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o false_a way_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o true_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n the_o original_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v the_o devil_n antichrist_n be_v help_v by_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n that_o pretend_v revelation_n and_o come_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o cunning_a to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v soul_n the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a deceit_n for_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o fire_n he_o pretend_v come_v from_o heaven_n be_v fire_n of_o his_o own_o make_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n ant._n scaynus_fw-la conceive_v his_o lie_a wonder_n be_v such_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n wrought_v before_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v mere_a delusion_n and_o no_o true_a miracle_n yet_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o
great_a prophet_n he_o be_v a_o mock_n moses_n and_o therefore_o a_o false_a prophet_n thus_o by_o the_o way_n something_o out_o of_o my_o way_n yet_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o purpose_n have_v i_o give_v you_o a_o description_n of_o antichrist_n in_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o text_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o antichrist_n i_o now_o return_v only_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v thus_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n from_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o destroy_v until_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_n for_o that_o battle_n revel_v 16._o unto_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n ver_fw-la 14._o be_v solicit_v to_o send_v aid_n and_o that_o revel_v 16._o 19_o be_v both_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o both_o which_o which_o be_v both_o one_o the_o false_a prophet_n appear_v obj._n but_o if_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n affirm_v and_o as_o this_o worthy_a and_o eminent_a divine_a my_o informer_n suppose_v then_o be_v this_o great_a battle_n to_o be_v fight_v before_o the_o three_o woe-trumpet_n sound_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o new_o convert_v jew_n and_o the_o refine_a gospell-gentile_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v dan._n 7._o â—…6_n compare_v with_o rev._n 20._o 4._o the_o bless_a time_n of_o 1335._o day_n dan._n 12._o 12._o which_o be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5._o there_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o grand_a enemy_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o great_a battle_n and_o thereupon_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n dan._n 7._o 26._o rev._n 20._o 45._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o so_o revel_v 11._o 11._o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o gentile_a gospell-church_n be_v term_v and_o to_o this_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n resemble_v ezek._n 37._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o dan._n 12._o 12._o all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n which_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o second_o woe_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o calculation_n sol._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o lie_v down_o these_o two_o general_a proposition_n viz._n 1._o that_o none_o of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n or_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o under_o the_o second_o woe_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a time_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v viz._n first_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o the_o thing_n at_o that_o present_a time_n to_o be_v act_v second_o the_o intervenient_a time_n betwixt_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o thing_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n to_o be_v act_v three_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o three_o woe_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v proposition_n out_o under_o the_o second_o woe-trumpet_n the_o conclusion_n we_o intend_v from_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o proposition_n be_v that_o we_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n in_o draw_v to_o this_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o proposition_n first_o that_o none_o of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n come_v until_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a second_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v not_o past_a these_o be_v put_v into_o a_o syllogism_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n the_o first_o position_n i_o thus_o prove_v arg._n if_o none_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o until_o the_o three_o woe_n or_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_n than_o none_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o under_o the_o second_o woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n for_o rev._n 11._o 4._o the_o six_o trumpet_n or_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o three_o woe_n come_v but_o none_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o until_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_n ergo_fw-la none_o be_v as_o yet_o pour_v out_o the_o minor_a i_o thus_o prove_v if_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o as_o they_o be_v not_o until_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o pour_v they_o out_o rev._n 15._o 5_o 6._o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o temple_n be_v not_o open_a for_o they_o to_o come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v not_o revel_v 11._o â—…9_n until_o after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v than_o no_o vial_n be_v as_o yet_o pour_v out_o because_o the_o three_o woe_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o the_o three_o woe_n can_v yet_o come_v because_o the_o second_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o position_n viz._n that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o past_a thus_o we_o prove_v it_o arg._n the_o second_o woe_n be_v not_o past_a until_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n be_v kill_v lie_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a i._n e._n three_o day_n and_o the_o half_a of_o three_o day_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n and_o until_o the_o earthquake_n which_o throw_v down_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n come_v and_o the_o 7000._o name_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o witness_n have_v not_o yet_o lyen_fw-we dead_a three_o day_n and_o the_o half_a of_o three_o day_n i._n e._n four_o day_n and_o a_o half_a nor_o be_v they_o rise_v nor_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v by_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o be_v the_o 7000._o chief_n of_o man_n as_o yet_o destroy_v therefore_o rev._n 11._o 7._o â—…4_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o second_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a division_n of_o time_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o proposition_n more_o full_a handle_n and_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n within_o each_o of_o which_o division_n distinct_a and_o various_a thing_n and_o action_n be_v limit_v as_o first_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n we_o see_v what_o eminent_a thing_n concur_v in_o revel_n 11._o 1_o 1â—…_n 1â—…_n as_o but_o even_o now_o we_o have_v show_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n let_v i_o premise_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o three_o woe_n know_v then_o that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o woe_n mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o first_o woe_n fall_v upon_o the_o western_a church_n cause_v through_o the_o foul_a and_o horrible_a apostasy_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o papacy_n which_o be_v call_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n revel_v 9_o verse_n 1._o to_o verse_n 11._o the_o second_o woe_n fall_v upon_o the_o eastern_a church_n rev._n 9_o 13._o 21._o the_o instrument_n of_o which_o woe_n be_v the_o turk_n the_o mahometan_a brutish_a tyrant_n who_o have_v not_o only_o deface_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o possess_v free_o their_o own_o promise_a land_n and_o possession_n now_o at_o the_o end_n or_o finish_v of_o this_o second_o woe_n god_n begin_v to_o visit_v his_o church_n under_o her_o long_a sackcloth_n state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o slay_a witness_n and_o take_v away_o one_o ten_o from_o the_o grand_a enemy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o notable_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o this_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n come_v the_o three_o woe_n which_o fall_v dreadful_o upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o oppose_v it_o throughout_o the_o world_n both_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o papacy_n who_o have_v bring_v such_o woe_n upon_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n now_o after_o the_o second_o â—…oe_n be_v past_a when_o the_o witness_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o 7000._o be_v slay_v betwixt_o the_o second_o woe_n pass_v and_o the_o three_o woe_n come_v there_o be_v a_o interval_n of_o time_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o which_o john_n see_v in_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n be_v in_o revel_n 14._o 15._o for_o revel_n 12._o 13._o the_o next_o follow_v the_o eleven_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o
of_o time_n by_o we_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n distinguish_v viz._n the_o come_n of_o the_o woe_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o leave_v where_o we_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 14._o for_o at_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n there_o be_v another_o vision_n which_o may_v raise_v doubt_n but_o this_o vision_n be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n we_o shall_v pass_v it_o only_o to_o take_v in_o the_o 4._o first_o verse_n of_o cap._n 15._o parallel_n with_o the_o 4._o first_o verse_n of_o rev._n 14._o hear_v john_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o last_o plague_n who_o or_o what_o these_o angel_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o if_o v_o 2._o be_v any_o way_n exegeticall_a of_o it_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o that_o church_n where_o antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o his_o usurp_a government_n and_o by_o the_o great_a commotion_n rev._n 11._o be_v throw_v down_o for_o i_o take_v sea_n of_o glass_n to_o signify_v a_o refine_a church_n and_o these_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o the_o witness_n which_o in_o the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n power_n rev._n 11._o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n to_o heaven_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o mount_n zion_n rev._n 14._o 1._o on_o which_o those_o that_o open_o and_o pure_o confess_v christ_n stand_v there_o they_o stand_v on_o mount_n zihon_n there_o they_o stand_v on_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n i._n e._n a_o pure_a and_o a_o zealous_a church_n these_o be_v say_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n this_o clear_o point_v out_o to_o we_o that_o church_n which_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v first_o purge_v and_o refine_v and_o free_v from_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o that_o be_v that_o church_n where_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v up_o his_o new_a government_n these_o 3._o verse_n in_o rev._n 15_o set_v forth_o the_o happy_a progress_n in_o a_o reformation_n which_o the_o witness_n whole_o rise_v from_o under_o the_o antichrist_n cruel_a tyranny_n have_v make_v they_o become_v more_o pure_a and_o more_o zealous_a after_o their_o great_a deliverance_n which_o they_o thankful_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v do_v great_a thing_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o further_a propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o vision_n which_o we_o find_v to_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o three_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o and_o add_v by_o way_n of_o quaere_fw-la whether_o that_o space_n of_o time_n dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o be_v not_o the_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o three_o i_o say_v full_a accomplishment_n becuse_v the_o vial_n i_o conceive_v do_v set_v forth_o god_n gradual_a proceed_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n all_o thing_n under_o the_o three_o woe_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o a_o day_n either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o 1290._o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n and_o dissipation_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o flock_v in_o to_o christ_n but_o the_o day_n of_o their_o establishment_n in_o their_o own_o land_n that_o bless_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v until_o the_o 1335._o day_n but_o this_o we_o leave_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o last_o epocha_n of_o time_n which_o lie_v within_o our_o circle_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o woe_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o little_a note_n of_o my_o noble_a friend_n to_o be_v discuss_v viz_o of_o the_o great_a battle_n distinct_a from_o that_o in_o rev._n 11._o we_o shall_v find_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n mention_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 10._o 7._o and_o rev._n 11._o 15._o in_o chap._n 10._o 7._o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n tyranny_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o gospel_n gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n shall_v be_v convert_v rom._n 11._o 25._o compare_v with_o isa._n 23._o 13._o and_o luke_n 21._o 24._o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n the_o other_o scripture_n rev._n 11._o 15._o mention_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n show_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o open_n of_o god_n mystery_n to_o be_v finish_v at_o this_o time_n and_o you_o have_v two_o side_n of_o this_o cloud_n the_o dark_a and_o the_o bright_a side_n the_o bright_a side_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o gentile_n after_o they_o zach._n 8._o 3._o rom._n 11._o 12._o to_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v wrath_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o eternal_a ruin_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v this_o mystery_n thus_o finish_v dan._n 7._o 26_o â—…7_n and_o dan._n 12._o 1_o â—…_n 3._o there_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o be_v revel_v 19_o 20_o and_o 20._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v doom_v day_n the_o day_n of_o damnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n day_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o sincere_a gospel-gentile_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n see_v ver_fw-la 4._o the_o establish_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o earth_n at_o the_o pass_n at_o the_o second_o woe_n the_o witness_n rise_v but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o three_o woe_n the_o witness_n be_v full_o establish_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v have_v then_o a_o large_a power_n and_o a_o last_a power_n you_o know_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o by_o his_o christian_a piety_n and_o courage_n turn_v the_o heathenish_a world_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n he_o make_v rome_n heathen_a to_o become_v rome_n christian_n he_o throw_v down_o the_o heathenish_a potentate_n from_o the_o same_o place_n look_v for_o a_o monarch_n by_o his_o christian_a courage_n and_o magnanimous_a endeavour_n to_o throw_v down_o rome_n antichristian_a and_o carry_v on_o a_o glorious_a church_n and_o state-reformation_n in_o europe_n sanctify_a affection_n fit_v a_o noble_a christian_n for_o great_a understanding_n then_o be_v affliction_n sanctify_v when_o they_o drive_v to_o repent_v for_o our_o forefather_n sin_n our_o own_o and_o the_o nation_n sin_n and_o make_v we_o look_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n david_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o to_o beg_v his_o bread_n of_o a_o rigid_a surly_a clown_n naball_n before_o he_o cast_v his_o shoe_n over_o edom_n and_o make_v philistia_n glad_a on_o any_o term_n to_o accept_v he_o cross_a providence_n shall_v make_v i_o admire_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o never_o make_v i_o dispond_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n that_o which_o most_o man_n this_o day_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o diffidence_n i_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o my_o confidence_n and_o i_o build_v my_o argument_n on_o that_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n viz._n the_o prophetic_a promise_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v both_o a_o sun_n and_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o they_o a_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n heat_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o a_o shield_n to_o safeguard_n and_o protect_v they_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n produce_v these_o two_o general_a effect_n the_o ruine_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o
nation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o these_o effect_n of_o this_o trumpet_n do_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prophet_n prophesy_v as_o also_o of_o the_o sign_n immediate_o forego_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o prodigious_a thing_n do_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n rise_v up_o by_o his_o eminent_a judgement_n against_o the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24._o 30._o chrysost._n in_o hom._n 72._o on_o mat._n 24._o speak_v of_o these_o day_n immediate_o precede_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n call_v they_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o far_o he_o be_v right_a but_o i_o think_v he_o quite_o mistake_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sign_n for_o both_o he_o and_o hierome_n take_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sign_n shall_v appear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n because_o when_o antichrist_n with_o his_o fellow_n be_v destroy_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n destroy_v they_o luke_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o sign_n luke_n 21._o 28._o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o when_o what_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v ver_fw-la 25._o when_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n come_v and_o ver_fw-la 27._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n see_v 3._o parallel_a text_n which_o expound_v these_o two_o verse_n by_o cloud_n be_v mean_v the_o white_a cloud_n rev._n 14._o 14._o wherein_o christ_n appear_v with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n there_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v his_o power_n his_o horn_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o power_n matthew_n call_v this_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o john_n in_o rev._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 15._o call_v it_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n on_o a_o white_a horse_n that_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o victorious_a power_n and_o on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n there_o be_v his_o glory_n his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n signify_v his_o revenge_a power_n and_o his_o sharp_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n signify_v his_o majestic_a power_n and_o his_o motto_n king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n signify_v his_o great_a glory_n this_o glory_n and_o great_a power_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o double_a contrary_a effect_n of_o his_o come_n viz._n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o his_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 29._o and_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n ver_fw-la 31._o both_o which_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 29._o joel_n 3._o 13._o 15._o and_o with_o it_o revelat._n 14._o 14._o and_o with_o ver_fw-la 31._o isa._n 27._o 13._o in_o mat._n 24._o 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n i._n e_o those_o day_n of_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a magistracy_n the_o day_n of_o heresy_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o truce-breaking_a of_o murder_n of_o treason_n and_o great_a apostasy_n of_o professor_n as_o the_o former_a verse_n imply_v and_o as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v then_o come_v the_o judgement_n on_o their_o enemy_n the_o great_a of_o their_o enemy_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v i._n e._n the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o possess_v the_o imperial_a throne_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v these_o the_o protestant_n right_o call_v the_o popedom_n and_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o the_o grand_a upholder_n of_o both_o the_o one_o keep_v the_o two_o witness_n from_o their_o lawful_a right_n and_o dominion_n the_o other_o keep_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n now_o when_o god_n shall_v remove_v these_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o darken_n sun_n and_o moon_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v express_v revel_n 19_o 18._o the_o destroy_n of_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o so_o be_v that_o in_o ezek._n 32._o 7._o to_o be_v understand_v viz._n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o destroy_v of_o that_o dynastie_a the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o prophet_n joell_n c._n 3._o 15._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n be_v near_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o same_o in_o matthew_n and_o we_o prove_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n in_o a_o word_n 1._o compare_v act._n 2._o 17._o with_o joel_n 2._o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o from_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v but_o one_o vision_n be_v prophesy_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel-day_n this_o grant_v which_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o prove_v that_o this_o prophecy_n fall_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o in_o cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n in_o those_o day_n i._n e._n gospel-daye_n there_o you_o have_v the_o time_n in_o general_a and_o in_o that_o time_n what_o time_n the_o time_n when_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n here_o be_v the_o time_n of_o that_o day_n before_o you_o have_v the_o day_n i._n e._n the_o gospel-day_n in_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v now_o you_o have_v the_o time_n of_o that_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v effect_v it_o be_v whether_o at_o the_o noon_n or_o evening_n of_o the_o gospel-day_n i_o know_v not_o which_o to_o call_v it_o when_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v the_o last_o day_n i._n e._n of_o reformation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o peter_n expound_v belong_v to_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel-day_n but_o this_o to_o the_o afternoon_n for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o prophecy_n plain_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o this_o day_n restore_v now_o in_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o a_o word_n thus_o i_o prove_v it_o that_o which_o in_o substance_n and_o matter_n do_v sunchronize_v with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o other_o prophecy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n must_v also_o itself_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o this_o of_o joel_n and_o that_o of_o johns_n in_o revel_n 14._o 15_o 16._o and_o rev._n 16._o 18._o 21._o and_o 11._o 15._o 18._o and_o 19_o 11._o to_o 21._o all_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n point_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n &_o which_o material_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o joel_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o text_n and_o then_o the_o matter_n in_o rev._n 14._o 15._o a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v every_o word_n of_o this_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o no_o angel_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n until_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_n nor_o can_v you_o find_v two_o loud_a voice_n but_o what_o be_v at_o or_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n nor_o do_v christ_n appear_v on_o the_o cloud_n until_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o this_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o this_o angel_n cry_v put_v in_o thy_o sickle_n in_o joel_n 3._o 13._o you_o have_v the_o same_o word_n put_v you_o in_o